insist_v ibid._n insist_v principium_fw-la evangelii_n joannis_n est_fw-la obscurissimum_fw-la quod_fw-la figuratae_fw-la voces_fw-la inusitatae_fw-la loquendi_fw-la formulae_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la autem_fw-la diversitas_fw-la &_o opinionum_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la joannis_n explicandis_fw-la varietas_fw-la &_o contrarietas_fw-la ostendit_fw-la nulla_fw-la enim_fw-la ferè_fw-la vocula_fw-la est_fw-la certè_fw-la nulla_fw-la clausula_fw-la quae_fw-la multiplices_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la se_fw-la dissidentes_fw-la interpretationes_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la enjed._n ibid._n on_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o gospel_n where_o as_o he_o think_v we_o can_v find_v nothing_o but_o figurative_a word_n and_o uncouth_a form_n of_o speech_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n or_o diction_n therein_o as_o that_o unitary_n do_v add_v but_o what_o may_v be_v expound_v several_a different_z nay_o even_o opposite_a way_n this_o be_v so_o i_o admire_v the_o headstrong_a prejudice_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o unitary_n who_o dare_v oppose_v the_o common_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o that_o of_o record_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o altogether_o agree_v about_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o most_o important_a place_n but_o the_o unitaries_n in_o this_o matter_n show_v more_o candour_n not_o deny_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v obvious_a they_o only_o desire_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v limit_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o study_v the_o greek_a language_n in_o profane_a author_n see_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v a_o particular_a style_n that_o be_v abstruse_a and_o require_v a_o extraordinary_a application_n hentenius_n have_v very_o pat_o observe_v in_o his_o preface_n which_o he_o prefix_v to_o his_o version_n of_o the_o commentary_n of_o euthymius_n upon_o the_o gospel_n evang._n gospel_n animadvertendum_fw-la est_fw-la evangelistas_n &_o apostolos_n cùm_fw-la genere_fw-la hebraei_n essent_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o re_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aliis_fw-la multis_fw-la hebraicum_fw-la secutos_fw-la idioma_fw-la quo_fw-la illi_fw-la frequentissimè_fw-la pro_fw-la praesenti_fw-la quod_fw-la proprium_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la aut_fw-la pro_fw-la futuro_fw-la efferunt_fw-la praeteritum_fw-la utque_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la dicam_fw-la tempus_fw-la unum_fw-la pro_fw-la alio_fw-la hebraei_n saepenumerò_fw-la collocant_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la non_fw-la rarò_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la nec_fw-la solus_fw-la matthaeus_n qui_fw-la patriâ_fw-la scripsit_fw-la linguâ_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la hebraeâ_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la qui_fw-la graecè_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n joann_n hent_n praef_n verse_n comm._fw-la euthym._n in_o evang._n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n be_v bear_v hebrew_n do_v follow_v in_o their_o write_n the_o genius_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n which_o frequent_o put_v one_o time_n for_o another_o and_o have_v many_o other_o thing_n pecuhar_n to_o it_o he_o add_v it_o be_v not_o only_a st._n matthew_n who_o do_v imitate_v this_o style_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v it_o also_o that_o one_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o style_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o read_v the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v imitate_v it_o be_v further_a necessary_a to_o study_v particular_o the_o style_n of_o every_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o although_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o certain_a language_n which_o i_o elsewhere_o call_v the_o language_n of_o the_o synagogue_n every_o writer_n have_v something_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a writer_n st._n paul_n be_v most_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v who_o sometime_o come_v to_o a_o full_a stop_n before_o he_o have_v do_v which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o hyperbates_n or_o transposition_n in_o his_o epistle_n gagnejus_n who_o write_v very_o judicious_a note_n upon_o those_o epistle_n call_v the_o read_n or_o style_n of_o st._n paul_n lectionem_fw-la turbulentam_fw-la &_o salebrosam_fw-la i.e._n a_o obscure_a and_o rugged_a style_n pauli_n style_n salebrosas_fw-la illas_fw-la pauli_n epistolas_fw-la plerumque_fw-la lectitanti_fw-la mihi_fw-la tam_fw-la longis_fw-la byperbatis_fw-la hiulcas_fw-la tot_fw-la anapodotis_fw-la inabsolutas_fw-la tantâ_fw-la sensuum_fw-la profunditate_fw-la inaccessas_fw-la &_o invias_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la hîc_fw-la divinatore_fw-la apollinis_fw-la pythone_fw-la sed_fw-la divino_fw-la pauli_n spiritu_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la vnde_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la illorum_fw-la non_fw-la admirari_fw-la impudentiam_fw-la qui_fw-la cùm_fw-la non_fw-la pauli_n id_fw-la est_fw-la pacis_fw-la ac_fw-la quietis_fw-la sed_fw-la schismatum_fw-la ac_fw-la dissensionis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la habeant_fw-la confestim_fw-la nullo_n interpret_v absque_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o doctorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la commentariis_fw-la quae_fw-la cavillari_fw-la solent_fw-la unos_fw-la se_fw-la pauli_n mentem_fw-la tenere_fw-la impudenter_fw-la arrogant_a gagn._n epist_n dedic_fw-la schol._n in_o epist_n pauli_n he_o be_v persuade_v of_o their_o obscurity_n because_o of_o their_o abstruse_a style_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v which_o he_o think_v almost_o impossible_a to_o be_v explain_v without_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o st._n paul_n have_v he_o do_v withal_o admire_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o have_v quite_o another_o sort_n of_o spirit_n than_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v insolent_o boast_v that_o they_o understand_v they_o without_o any_o other_o assistance_n than_o that_o of_o their_o own_o spirit_n i_o shall_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o glory_n say_v that_o divine_a if_o i_o can_v give_v some_o light_n to_o st._n paul_n obscure_a style_n which_o as_o many_o think_v that_o apostle_n do_v express_o affect_v non_fw-la parum_fw-la gloriabor_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la lucis_fw-la pauli_n tenebris_fw-la adjecisse_fw-la inveniar_fw-la ut_fw-la multi_fw-la putant_fw-la de_fw-la industriâ_fw-la affectlatis_fw-la but_o that_o apostle_n in_o that_o do_v the_o rather_o follow_v his_o spirit_n which_o represent_v to_o he_o many_o thing_n at_o once_o and_o therefore_o sometime_o he_o only_o begin_v a_o discourse_n and_o leave_v it_o incomplete_a nay_o he_o raise_v some_o objection_n to_o which_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n i_o know_v that_o st._n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n 7._o aug._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n c._n 7._o compose_v a_o chapter_n express_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v true_a eloquence_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o in_o st._n paul_n write_n where_o he_o find_v perfection_n of_o wisdom_n accompany_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o eloquence_n but_o see_v that_o father_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o greek_a language_n we_o ought_v in_o this_o case_n to_o prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n to_o he_o he_o seem_v nevertheless_o in_o that_o place_n to_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o eloquence_n that_o he_o call_v wisdom_n and_o which_o he_o make_v to_o consist_v rather_o in_o thing_n than_o in_o expression_n if_o st._n paul_n be_v eloquent_a because_o of_o some_o figure_n which_o st._n augustin_n observe_v in_o his_o style_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o author_n but_o may_v pass_v for_o eloquent_a upon_o that_o score_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o force_n in_o that_o apostle_n discourse_n there_o be_v very_o high_a thought_n and_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n but_o all_o this_o be_v not_o call_v eloquence_n according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o word_n he_o himself_o declare_v write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o charge_v he_o with_o rudeness_n of_o speech_n that_o his_o discourse_n be_v mean_a and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o art_n of_o speak_v or_o do_v not_o use_v entice_v word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n st._n i_o do_v plain_o assure_v we_o 10._o we_o illud_fw-la quod_fw-la crebrò_fw-la diximus_fw-la etsi_fw-la imperitus_fw-la sermone_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la scientiâ_fw-la nequaquà m_fw-la paulum_fw-la de_fw-la humilitate_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la consciontiae_fw-la veritate_fw-la dixisse_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la approbamus_fw-la profundos_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o reonditos_fw-la sensus_fw-la lingua_fw-la non_fw-la explicat_fw-la &_o cùm_fw-la ipse_fw-la sentiat_fw-la quid_fw-la loquatur_fw-la in_fw-la alienas_fw-la aures_fw-la puro_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la transfer_v sermone_fw-la quem_fw-la cùm_fw-la in_o vernaculâ_fw-la linguâ_fw-la habeat_fw-la disertissimum_fw-la quip_n hebraeus_n ex_fw-la hebraeis_n eruditus_fw-la ad_fw-la pedes_fw-la gamalielis_fw-la viri_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la scriptum_fw-la interpretari_fw-la cupiens_fw-la involvitur_fw-la hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la alg._n qu._n 10._o that_o that_o acknowledgement_n of_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o so_o much_o proceed_v from_o the_o deep_a humility_n that_o be_v in_o he_o as_o from_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o own_v because_o his_o tongue_n can_v not_o well_o express_v his_o profound_a and_o hide_a thought_n that_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n and_o have_v study_v under_o gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v put_v hard_a to_o it_o when_o
cite_v any_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o do_v not_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n text._n eustochium_fw-la isai_n hieron_n prooem_n in_o lib._n 16._o comm._n in_o isai_n who_o perfect_o understand_v the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n language_n oppose_v he_o with_o such_o powerful_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o own_v himself_o almost_o overcome_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o her_o objection_n quod_fw-la cùm_fw-la audissem_fw-la quasi_fw-la à _fw-la fortissimo_fw-la pugile_a percussus_fw-la essem_fw-la coepi_fw-la tacitus_fw-la aestuare_fw-la it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o find_v those_o age_n when_o barbarism_n reign_v over_o all_o europe_n neglect_v critical_a study_n then_o they_o want_v abundance_n of_o those_o help_n which_o they_o now_o enjoy_v to_o pursue_v those_o study_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o divinity_n but_o that_o which_o amaze_v i_o be_v that_o in_o this_o very_a age_n this_o art_n shall_v still_o remain_v in_o contempt_n and_o those_o man_n be_v think_v no_o more_o than_o grammarian_n who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o beside_o we_o can_v but_o see_v the_o manifest_a error_n of_o some_o divine_n in_o this_o age_n who_o know_v not_o the_o true_a law_n of_o criticism_n it_o be_v worth_a observe_n that_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n have_v be_v perpetual_o accuse_v of_o have_v corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o pervert_v they_o to_o their_o own_o sense_n that_o have_v often_o be_v think_v a_o wilful_a and_o design_a corruption_n which_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n or_o difference_n of_o copy_n the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n have_v not_o do_v that_o strict_a justice_n to_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o have_v give_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o explain_v the_o old_a testament_n those_o pretend_a corruption_n present_o vanish_v upon_o examination_n of_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o the_o original_a of_o the_o various_a readins_n wherefore_o in_o this_o piece_n i_o have_v justify_v the_o arrian_n nestorian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sectary_n from_o that_o imputation_n of_o have_v falsify_v the_o original_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n to_o maintain_v their_o innovation_n we_o have_v also_o plain_o evince_v by_o some_o considerable_a example_n that_o the_o most_o learned_a critic_n of_o our_o age_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o those_o prejudices_fw-la in_o their_o declare_v too_o free_o those_o heretic_n falsifier_n of_o the_o text._n the_o case_n of_o some_o other_o sectary_n be_v not_o the_o same_o who_o declare_v themselves_o open_o against_o the_o write_n of_o christ_n disciple_n which_o they_o have_v correct_v and_o alter_v according_a to_o their_o own_o idea_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n some_o dare_v to_o forge_v supposititious_a gospel_n and_o act_n the_o better_a to_o give_v authority_n to_o their_o foppery_n it_o will_v be_v very_o pertinent_a for_o the_o better_a distinction_n of_o all_o the_o genuine_a piece_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o those_o ancient_a act_n and_o diligent_o examine_v they_o wherefore_o we_o have_v not_o conceal_v any_o of_o those_o argument_n which_o those_o heretic_n or_o the_o other_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n have_v bring_v to_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o pernicious_a thing_n to_o expose_v these_o ill_a thing_n without_o administer_a remedy_n too_o proper_a for_o the_o cure_n we_o have_v also_o produce_v the_o strong_a reason_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v bring_v against_o they_o we_o entreat_v the_o protestant_n to_o make_v reflection_n on_o these_o matter_n and_o observe_v those_o method_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n they_o will_v find_v nothing_o impertinent_a in_o the_o conduct_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o defender_n of_o those_o write_n do_v not_o object_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n their_o private_a spirit_n which_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o very_o substantial_a reason_n void_a of_o all_o such_o fanaticism_n though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o persuade_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o never_o object_v to_o the_o adversary_n that_o it_o have_v impress_v upon_o it_o such_o lively_a character_n of_o its_o original_a that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a matter_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o when_o read_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o submission_n and_o humility_n their_o adversary_n be_v philosopher_n who_o consult_v their_o natural_a reason_n they_o oppose_v they_o from_o sure_a and_o indisputable_a principle_n again_o i_o think_v in_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n not_o convenient_a to_o suppress_v the_o principal_a objection_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o although_o this_o miserable_a nation_n be_v a_o object_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o have_v there_o appear_v among_o they_o man_n of_o great_a address_n and_o subtlety_n in_o the_o dispute_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o i_o have_v often_o find_v true_a in_o my_o own_o experience_n when_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o convince_v they_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n since_o their_o plea_n for_o prescription_n be_v better_a and_o their_o pretension_n be_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o change_v their_o religion_n which_o be_v deliver_v they_o by_o the_o father_n it_o be_v but_o necessary_a to_o examine_v what_o they_o object_n against_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n in_o this_o critical_a history_n i_o have_v treat_v divers_a other_o important_a question_n and_o where_o i_o deviate_v from_o the_o method_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o school_n it_o be_v because_o i_o have_v find_v a_o more_o secure_a way_n i_o have_v employ_v all_o my_o strength_n to_o avoid_v the_o advance_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o authentic_a record_n instead_o of_o which_o the_o school-divinity_n teach_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o most_o certain_a our_o religion_n consist_v principal_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o subtlety_n of_o divine_n who_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o antiquity_n can_v never_o discover_v certainty_n of_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o rather_o serve_v to_o confound_v the_o understanding_n and_o form_v pernicious_a difficulty_n against_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o person_n that_o i_o recede_v from_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o school_n and_o prefer_v to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o whole_a university_n the_o new_a opinion_n of_o some_o modern_a divine_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v tax_v as_o novel_a when_o they_o be_v find_v conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o speak_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o passage_n where_o i_o handle_v the_o dispute_n which_o be_v former_o between_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n and_o douai_n and_o the_o jesuit_n of_o that_o country_n concern_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n the_o doctor_n of_o both_o faculty_n censure_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n in_o a_o manner_n very_o injurious_a to_o the_o whole_a society_n but_o after_o a_o due_a examination_n of_o the_o reason_n on_o which_o their_o grave_a gentleman_n found_v their_o censure_n i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v their_o authority_n alone_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o oblige_v i_o to_o assent_v i_o propose_v truth_n alone_o to_o myself_o in_o this_o work_n without_o any_o deference_n to_o any_o master_n in_o particular_a a_o true_a christian_a who_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_n faith_n ought_v not_o to_o style_v himself_o a_o disciple_n of_o s._n austin_n s._n jerome_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a father_n since_o his_o faith_n be_v found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o wish_v to_o god_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o age_n be_v all_o of_o that_o opinion_n we_o then_o shall_v not_o have_v see_v so_o many_o useless_a dispute_n which_o only_o prove_v the_o cause_n of_o disorder_n in_o church_n and_o state._n i_o have_v no_o private_a interest_n which_o oblige_v i_o to_o any_o party_n the_o very_a name_n of_o party_n be_v odious_a to_o i_o i_o solemn_o protest_v i_o have_v no_o other_o intention_n in_o compose_v this_o work_n than_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o establish_v the_o most_o sacred_a and_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o world._n it_o be_v useless_a
of_o s._n thomas_n without_o establish_v tradition_n at_o the_o same_o time_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v this_o by_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n socinus_n to_o answer_v this_o objection_n without_o depart_v from_o his_o principle_n lay_v down_o ostorod_n down_o est_fw-la quiddam_fw-la medium_n inter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la &_o traditionem_fw-la immò_fw-la non_fw-la quiddam_fw-la modò_fw-la sed_fw-la multiplex_fw-la quiddam_fw-la soriptae_fw-la nimirum_fw-la historiae_fw-la aliaque_fw-la testimonia_fw-la &_o rationes_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o fit_a ut_fw-la cordati_fw-la homines_fw-la matthaei_n evangelium_fw-la pro_fw-la vera_fw-la de_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la historin_fw-mi habeant_fw-la thoma_n non_fw-la habeant_fw-la nullâ_fw-la hîc_fw-la intercedente_fw-la autoritate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o spiritiis_fw-la quo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la porpetuò_fw-la gubernetur_fw-la soc._n epist_n 4._o ad_fw-la christoph_n ostorod_n a_o certain_a medium_fw-la between_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n which_o medium_fw-la consist_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n in_o write_a history_n in_o other_o testimony_n and_o in_o ratiocination_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v prove_v without_o make_v application_n to_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n contain_v the_o true_a history_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o s._n thomas_n be_v a_o suppositious_a book_n episcopius_n and_o the_o other_o remonstrant_n do_v also_o make_v use_n of_o this_o answer_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o medium_fw-la which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v between_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v a_o true_a tradition_n which_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o that_o which_o s._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n s._n augustin_n and_o several_a other_o father_n have_v establish_v when_o they_o intend_v to_o convince_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostolical_a book_n these_o history_n and_o these_o other_o act_n whereof_o socinus_n make_v mention_v be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n or_o from_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o compose_v tradition_n he_o ought_v to_o agree_v to_o it_o himself_o since_o he_o avouch_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o those_o of_o eusebius_n none_o have_v doubt_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o compose_v by_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o heretic_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o doubt_v thereof_o but_o have_v absolute_o reject_v they_o that_o which_o have_v deceive_v socinus_n and_o the_o other_o sectary_n be_v a_o false_a notion_n that_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o imagine_v that_o she_o judge_n by_o her_o own_o authority_n only_o and_o not_o upon_o good_a act_n and_o record_n that_o the_o book_n that_o compose_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v divine_a and_o canonical_a chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o title_n that_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whether_o these_o title_n be_v make_v by_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v since_o add_v we_o have_v no_o solid_a proof_n in_o antiquity_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o the_o name_n that_o be_v set_v at_o the_o head_n of_o every_o gospel_n be_v thereunto_o prefix_v by_o those_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n assure_v we_o express_o of_o the_o contrary_a in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n rom._n homily_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joann_n chrys_n hom._n 1._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n moses_n say_v this_o learned_a bishop_n have_v not_o put_v his_o name_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o have_v write_v those_o also_o that_o have_v collect_v the_o act_n after_o he_o have_v not_o set_v their_o name_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o history_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john._n as_o for_o s._n paul_n he_o have_v always_o set_v his_o name_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n except_o that_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n produce_v be_v because_o the_o former_a write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o person_n that_o be_v present_a whereas_o s._n paul_n write_v letter_n to_o person_n that_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n if_o we_o shall_v refer_v ourselves_o herein_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o father_n we_o can_v prove_v precise_o from_o the_o title_n only_o that_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o every_o gospel_n that_o these_o gospel_n have_v be_v compose_v by_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v at_o least_o if_o we_o do_v not_o join_v to_o this_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o have_v add_v these_o title_n on_o this_o principle_n it_o be_v that_o tannerus_n and_o other_o jesuit_n support_v themselves_o in_o a_o conference_n that_o they_o have_v at_o ratisbonne_n with_o some_o protestant_n to_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o clear_o prove_v the_o title_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o this_o gospel_n be_v make_v by_o he_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v they_o insist_v that_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v other_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n than_o those_o that_o be_v take_v from_o humane_a authority_n and_o not_o from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o since_o they_o have_v be_v add_v to_o they_o exit_fw-la solo_fw-la testimonio_fw-la hominum_fw-la eorumque_fw-la non_fw-la omnium_fw-la sed_fw-la eorum_fw-la tantum_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la corpus_fw-la constituunt_fw-la 1617._o constituunt_fw-la david_n schramus_fw-la theologus_fw-la &_o ecclesiastes_n in_o aula_fw-la ad_fw-la austrum_fw-la neoburgica_n edit_n giessae_fw-la hassorum_fw-la ann_n 1617._o a_o protestant_n divine_a who_o have_v assist_v at_o this_o conference_n have_v compose_v a_o book_n on_o purpose_n on_o this_o subject_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n maintain_v but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v more_o of_o subtlety_n in_o these_o sort_n of_o dispute_n than_o of_o solid_a argument_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n matthew_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o title_n of_o his_o gospel_n recourse_n must_v always_o be_v have_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o show_v that_o this_o title_n be_v of_o he_o and_o that_o this_o gospel_n certain_o belong_v to_o he_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v at_o least_o if_o we_o decline_v fly_v to_o a_o private_a spirit_n which_o have_v be_v above_o discourse_v and_o can_v be_v approve_v by_o any_o judicious_a person_n these_o title_n be_v so_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n that_o tertullian_n reprove_v martion_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n from_o which_o he_o have_v only_o take_v away_o some_o passage_n 2._o passage_n martion_n evangelio_n scilicet_fw-la svo_fw-la nullum_fw-la adscribit_fw-la auctorem_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la licuerit_fw-la illi_fw-la titulum_fw-la quoque_fw-la adfingere_fw-la cvi_fw-la nefas_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la evertere_fw-la tertull._n lib._n 4._o adv_n marc._n cap._n 2._o for_o have_v no_o title_n at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o copy_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o say_v this_o father_n to_o annex_v a_o title_n to_o a_o work_n the_o text_n whereof_o he_o have_v venture_v to_o corrupt_v he_o add_v further_a in_o this_o same_o place_n that_o he_o can_v not_o proceed_v in_o the_o dispute_n that_o he_o hold_v with_o this_o heretic_n since_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o reject_v a_o book_n as_o suspect_v the_o title_n whereof_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a nevertheless_o thus_o far_o to_o condescend_v to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v easy_a ibid._n easy_a exit_fw-la iis_fw-la commentatoribus_fw-la quos_fw-la habemus_fw-la lucam_fw-la videtur_fw-la martion_n elegisse_fw-la quem_fw-la caederet_fw-la tertull._n ibid._n to_o judge_v by_o the_o copy_n of_o s._n luke_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n whether_o that_o of_o martion_n be_v the_o same_o except_v that_o which_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o from_o it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o tertullian_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o title_n only_o that_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v otherwise_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o true_a gospel_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o false_a book_n that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v necessary_a according_a to_o his_o mind_n to_o have_v beside_o this_o a_o constant_a tradition_n found_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o
accipiunt_fw-la eye_v quas_fw-la pauciores_fw-la minorisque_fw-la autoritatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tenent_fw-la aug._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la doctr._fw-la christ_n cap._n 8._o to_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o plurality_n of_o church_n and_o to_o prefer_v those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o great_a number_n and_o of_o more_o eminent_a note_n before_o the_o other_o that_o be_v in_o a_o lesser_a number_n and_o less_o considerable_a there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o act_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o disciple_n that_o have_v be_v reject_v as_o apocryphal_a in_o process_n of_o time_n though_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o do_v real_o belong_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v ascribe_v or_o at_o least_o to_o their_o disciple_n who_o have_v publish_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o their_o master_n but_o these_o act_n have_v be_v interpolate_v and_o mangle_v by_o the_o heretic_n or_o else_o by_o other_o we_o have_v be_v oblige_v not_o to_o allow_v they_o any_o long_a as_o authentic_a st._n epiphanius_n seem_v to_o have_v put_v in_o this_o rank_n the_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o often_o quote_v as_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o they_o he_o draw_v from_o thence_o proof_n to_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o examine_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o audian_o concern_v the_o passover_n who_o produce_v one_o of_o these_o constitution_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n this_o father_n be_v very_o far_o from_o condemn_v or_o even_o doubt_v of_o it_o receive_v it_o with_o they_o as_o apostolical_a reprove_v they_o only_o for_o take_v it_o in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n and_o whereas_o these_o constitution_n be_v from_o that_o time_n suspect_v by_o some_o he_o add_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o this_o because_o they_o contain_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o make_v i_o judge_v that_o he_o have_v another_o copy_n different_a from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v at_o present_a he_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o well_o persuade_v that_o these_o constitution_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n 7._o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 80._o n._n 7._o that_o he_o call_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god._n nevertheless_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v receive_v order_n from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o compose_v book_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o these_o constitution_n that_o bear_v their_o name_n but_o as_o s._n mark_n call_v his_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n apostolical_a man_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n have_v collect_v their_o doctrine_n and_o constitution_n and_o publish_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v so_o call_v be_v that_o ancient_a confession_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o the_o church_n undoubted_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v it_o to_o write_v chap._n iu._n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o produce_v the_o original_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o heretic_n a_o examination_n of_o proof_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o these_o original_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o church_n we_o may_v conclude_v from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v above_o relate_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o design_v to_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o any_o original_n that_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n but_o only_o to_o true_a and_o exact_a copy_n of_o they_o which_o be_v find_v the_o same_o in_o all_o these_o church_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o original_n themselves_o on_o this_o depend_v all_o the_o dispute_n of_o tertullian_n against_o martion_n and_o that_o of_o s._n augustin_n against_o faustus_n a_o manichean_a sectary_n these_o two_o heretic_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o copy_n that_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n tertullian_n and_o s._n augustin_n do_v not_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o original_a piece_n but_o only_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n vides_fw-la say_v s._n augustin_n speak_v to_o faustus_n in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la quid_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la valeat_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la 2._o aug._n lib._n 11._o cont_n faust_n c._n 2._o be_v it_o possible_a may_n some_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n book_n to_o serve_v she_o for_o a_o rule_n and_o that_o he_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n permit_v that_o the_o first_o original_n of_o these_o book_n shall_v be_v lose_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n there_o have_v be_v from_o the_o very_a first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n heretic_n who_o have_v dispute_v against_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o behoove_v the_o divine_a providence_n to_o preserve_v these_o original_n at_o least_o for_o some_o time_n from_o whence_o these_o heretic_n may_v be_v solid_o confute_v but_o it_o have_v be_v already_o make_v appear_v elsewhere_o 179._o rep._n à _fw-fr la_fw-fr defense_n des_fw-fr sent._n de_fw-fr quelq_fw-fr theol._n de_fw-fr holl._n ch_z 6._o pag._n 179._o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o have_v not_o a_o regular_a body_n of_o a_o state_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o who_o assembly_n be_v on_o the_o contrary_a furious_o disturb_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n have_v lose_v the_o original_n of_o their_o book_n beside_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o order_n from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o write_v their_o book_n as_o have_v be_v above_o observe_v and_o although_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v write_v religion_n will_v be_v equal_o preserve_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o tradition_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o have_v be_v establish_v before_o the_o apostle_n have_v commit_v any_o thing_n to_o write_v 4._o iren._n l._n 3._o adv_n haer._n c._n 4._o quid_fw-la si_fw-la say_v st._n irenaeus_n neque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quidem_fw-la scripturas_fw-la reliquissent_fw-la nobis_fw-la nun_n oportebat_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la traditionis_fw-la quam_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la iis_fw-la quibus_fw-la committebant_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n jesus_n christ_n have_v send_v his_o apostle_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o to_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n to_o they_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a christian_n have_v call_v gospel_n be_v only_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o these_o same_o apostle_n or_o of_o their_o disciple_n as_o for_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o primitive_a heretic_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v more_o solid_o confute_v by_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o original_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n since_o they_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o reform_v their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o book_n i_o know_v not_o what_o tradition_n of_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o author_n as_o may_v be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o understand_v perfect_o well_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o ancient_a sectary_n of_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o some_o record_n he_o declare_v for_o example_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o gnostic_n 2._o iren._n adv_o haer._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o person_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o square_a both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la therefore_o he_o forget_v nothing_o that_o may_v serve_v to_o establish_v the_o true_a tradition_n by_o which_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v regulate_v although_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sure_a rule_n on_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v found_v yet_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o altogether_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v beside_o this_o what_o be_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o we_o can_v learn_v they_o but_o from_o the_o apostolical_a church_n who_o have_v preserve_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n s._n irenaeus_n advise_v 51._o advise_v omnis_fw-la sermo_fw-la ei_fw-la constabit_fw-la si_fw-la &_o scripturam_fw-la diligenter_n legerit_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sunt_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la apud_fw-la quos_fw-la est_fw-la apostolica_fw-la doctrina_fw-la iren._n lib._n 4._o adv_n haer._n cap._n 51._o that_o the_o sacred_a book_n shall_v be_v read_v to_o be_v inform_v from_o thence_o of_o religion_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o advise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v read_v which_o those_o who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o depositary_n or_o steward_n of_o their_o
acknowledge_v none_o but_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n which_o they_o have_v adjust_v to_o their_o notion_n and_o their_o apostolic_a adamantius_n press_v they_o very_o much_o thereupon_o and_o conclude_v against_o they_o that_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n no_o scripture_n give_v a_o testimony_n to_o s._n paul_n since_o he_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o marcionite_n be_v oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v write_v of_o himself_o 1.1_o 2_o cor._n 1.1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o adamantius_n oppose_v to_o he_o those_o other_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o himself_o be_v not_o approve_v he_o make_v it_o appear_v from_o hence_o ibid._n hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o only_o give_v his_o own_o testimony_n of_o himself_o s._n epiphanius_n moreover_o reprove_v martion_n for_o have_v quote_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o this_o apostle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n 12._o epiph._n haer._n 42._o n._n 12._o which_o say_v he_o be_v never_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o can_v only_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o martion_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o epistle_n read_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o laodicean_n that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n nevertheless_o s._n epiphanius_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n the_o fragment_n that_o jacobus_n faber_n sixtus_n senensis_n and_o some_o other_o author_n have_v publish_v under_o this_o title_n and_o have_v be_v print_v even_o in_o some_o bibles_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o no_o authority_n not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v read_v a_o epistle_n under_o this_o title_n attribute_v to_o s._n paul_n but_o the_o most_o learned_a father_n have_v reject_v it_o as_o a_o apocryphal_a act._n therefore_o s._n jerom_n paulo_n jerom_n legunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la laodicenses_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exploditur_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o paulo_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v general_o explode_v by_o all_o the_o world_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o true_a epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o title_n of_o which_o the_o marcionite_n have_v only_o change_v the_o heretic_n say_v tertullian_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o marcionite_n 11._o marcionite_n epistola_fw-la quam_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la ephesios_fw-gr praescriptam_fw-la habemus_fw-la haeretici_fw-la ad_fw-la laodicenos_n tertull._n lib._n 5._o adv_n marc._n c_o 11._o have_v entitle_v to_o the_o laodicean_n that_o epistle_n which_o we_o read_v direct_v to_o the_o ephesian_n they_o that_o have_v forge_v a_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o laodicean_n have_v take_v occasion_n from_o these_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 16._o and_o when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n coloss_n chrys_n homil_n 12._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la coloss_n s._n chrysostom_n have_v observe_v on_o these_o last_o word_n coloss_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n hom._n 12._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la coloss_n that_o some_o writer_n have_v take_v notice_n before_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o letter_n that_o s._n paul_n have_v send_v to_o the_o laodicean_n but_o one_o that_o they_o of_o laodicea_n have_v write_v to_o s._n paul_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o laodicean_n but_o from_o laodicea_n this_o have_v cause_v theodoret_n who_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o laodicean_n that_o some_o produce_v in_o his_o time_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baronius_n have_v have_v reason_n to_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o two_o greek_a father_n before_o that_o of_o some_o latin_a writer_n who_o have_v think_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v fifteen_o epistle_n one_o of_o which_o as_o they_o say_v have_v be_v lose_v p._n amilote_n seem_v to_o have_v favour_v this_o opinion_n when_o he_o translate_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n you_o shall_v likewise_o read_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v to_o the_o laodicean_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o ambiguous_a expression_n in_o his_o text_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o retain_v it_o in_o his_o version_n and_o not_o to_o limit_v it_o by_o give_v we_o a_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o laodicean_n which_o never_o be_v according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n i_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o two_o other_o epistle_n that_o have_v be_v heretofore_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n paul_n viz._n a_o three_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o a_o three_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o because_o they_o have_v much_o less_o foundation_n than_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v to_o the_o laodicean_n i_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o some_o impostor_n in_o his_o time_n disperse_v abroad_o false_a letter_n in_o his_o name_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o authorise_v their_o false_a doctrine_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o write_v his_o name_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o epistle_n with_o a_o certain_a particular_a mark_n 3.17_o 2_o thess_n 3.17_o as_o he_o declare_v himself_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v on_o the_o ebionite_n concern_v who_o i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o discourse_v since_o these_o heretic_n have_v declare_v open_o against_o s._n paul_n and_o have_v also_o compose_v false_a act_n to_o defame_v his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o receive_v his_o epistle_n which_o contradict_v their_o opinion_n the_o encratites_n severian_n 29._o severian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 4._o c._n 29._o who_o have_v no_o less_o a_o aversion_n for_o this_o holy_a apostle_n absolute_o reject_v his_o epistle_n origen_n moreover_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a sect_n that_o take_v the_o name_n of_o helcesaites_n 38._o helcesaites_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 38._o who_o acknowledge_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o they_o altogether_o disapprove_v of_o s._n paul_n and_o ibid._n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n ibid._n have_v forge_v i_o know_v not_o what_o book_n which_o they_o feign_v to_o have_v fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o so_o many_o ancient_a heretic_n have_v public_o explode_v the_o write_n of_o s._n paul_n because_o they_o pretend_v that_o not_o have_v see_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o can_v not_o call_v himself_o his_o apostle_n they_o accuse_v he_o moreover_o of_o have_v teach_v thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god._n in_o a_o word_n they_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o innovator_n who_o under_o pretence_n say_v they_o of_o introduce_v christianity_n among_o the_o gentile_n have_v abolish_v the_o sabbath_n the_o circumcision_n and_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law._n therefore_o this_o holy_a apostle_n speak_v often_o in_o his_o epistle_n concern_v his_o apostleship_n which_o his_o enemy_n oppose_v in_o vain_a though_o he_o have_v not_o see_v jesus_n christ_n yet_o he_o invincible_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v not_o bring_v any_o novelty_n into_o the_o gospel_n since_o he_o have_v avouch_v nothing_o before_o he_o have_v thereupon_o confer_v with_o the_o other_o apostle_n this_o have_v cause_v tertullian_n to_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n 2._o paul_n propterea_fw-la hierosolymam_fw-la ascendit_fw-la ad_fw-la cognoscendos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o consultando_n ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr in_fw-la vacuum_fw-la cucurrisset_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la non_fw-la secundùm_fw-la illos_fw-la evangelizaret_fw-la denique_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la auctoribus_fw-la contulit_fw-la &_o convenit_fw-la de_fw-la regulâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la dexteras_fw-la miscuere_fw-la &_o exinde_fw-la officia_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la distinxerunt_fw-la tertull._n lib._n 4._o adv_n marc._n c._n 2._o go_v on_o purpose_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o deliberate_v with_o the_o apostle_n on_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o their_o doctrine_n he_o add_v that_o after_o this_o apostle_n have_v have_v a_o
paris_n paris_n erasm_n declar._n ad_fw-la theol._n paris_n be_v content_a to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o council_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n but_o only_o of_o its_o authority_n that_o this_o title_n have_v be_v add_v to_o it_o to_o denote_v the_o epistle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o many_o have_v cite_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n paul._n whereas_o this_o answer_n be_v be_v too_o general_a and_o do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o council_n that_o attribute_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o s._n paul_n hebr._n guill_n est_fw-la praef_n com._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._n i_o shall_v produce_v what_o estius_n a_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o douai_n have_v judicious_o remark_v on_o all_o these_o difficulty_n this_o divine_a after_o he_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n add_v this_o other_o viz._n whether_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n insomuch_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v account_v heretical_a as_o catharinus_n sixtus_n senensis_n alfonsus_n and_o some_o other_o modern_a writer_n have_v aver_v be_v support_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o council_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o read_v it_o in_o her_o office_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n paul_n estius_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o authority_n do_v not_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith._n this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o positive_a word_n of_o divers_a father_n and_o among_o other_o of_o s._n jerom_n and_o s._n augustin_n we_o have_v already_o see_v what_o the_o first_o have_v think_v thereupon_o and_o as_o for_o s._n augustin_n he_o say_v express_o in_o discourse_v of_o this_o epistle_n 2.22_o epistle_n epistola_fw-la quae_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la quamplures_fw-la apostoli_fw-la pauli_n esse_fw-la dicunt_fw-la qudam_fw-la verò_fw-la negant_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n lib._n 16._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la 2.22_o that_o many_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v s._n paul_n and_o that_o other_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v he_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o father_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o orthodox_n author_n as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o council_n the_o same_o estius_n answer_v that_o some_o of_o those_o have_v be_v hold_v before_o the_o time_n of_o these_o two_o father_n and_o that_o consequent_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o they_o he_o insist_o further_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o other_o hebr._n other_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la patribus_fw-la horum_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la propositum_fw-la erat_fw-la definire_fw-la cujus_fw-la ea_fw-la epistela_n sit_fw-la auctoris_fw-la sed_fw-la quòd_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la pauli_n epistolis_fw-la quibus_fw-la receptissimo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la more_fw-it eam_fw-la annumerant_fw-la inter_fw-la divinas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sit_fw-la habenda_fw-la est_fw-fr praef_n comment_fw-fr in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._n because_o the_o design_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v there_o assemble_v be_v not_o to_o determine_v who_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n but_o only_o to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a scriputure_n with_o the_o other_o letter_n of_o s._n paul._n then_o he_o justify_v by_o these_o same_o council_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o also_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n pauli_n epistolae_fw-la tredecim_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la una_fw-la this_o council_n have_v as_o he_o think_v separately_z mention_v this_o that_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o hebrew_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o assure_v as_o of_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n he_o add_v ibid._n add_v verùm_fw-la sciebat_fw-la augustinus_n non_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la in_o conciliis_fw-la definitiuè_fw-la dici_fw-la est_fw-la ibid._n that_o s._n augustin_n who_o have_v a_o veneration_n for_o this_o council_n will_v not_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n if_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o have_v be_v therein_o define_v this_o father_n say_v he_o know_v well_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v or_o dispute_v in_o council_n be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o some_o example_n but_o after_o all_o estius_n ibid._n estius_n censeo_fw-la quidem_fw-la cum_fw-la theologicâ_fw-la facultate_fw-la parisiensi_fw-la cum_fw-la melchiore_fw-la canon_n temerarium_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la negaret_fw-la esse_fw-la pauli_n apostoli_fw-la sed_fw-la haereticum_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la solum_fw-la pronunciare_fw-la non_fw-la ausim_fw-la est_fw-la ibid._n conclude_v with_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n and_o melchior_n canus_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o rashness_n to_o maintain_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n nevertheless_o he_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o to_o be_v heretical_a who_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o this_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o he_o appear_v very_o judicious_a for_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o heresy_n in_o it_o furthermore_o i_o have_v enlarge_v a_o little_a on_o this_o remark_n of_o estius_n because_o it_o clear_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o teach_v the_o divine_n at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o to_o run_v too_o fast_o in_o point_n of_o heresy_n the_o divine_n of_o paris_n do_v not_o only_o condemn_v erasmus_n as_o be_v too_o rash_a but_o they_o add_v also_o in_o their_o censure_n touch_v the_o author_n of_o every_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n paris_n testament_n jam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fas_fw-la christiano_n de_fw-la illis_fw-la dubitare_fw-la cens_fw-la fac._n theol._n paris_n that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o lawful_a for_o any_o christian_n to_o doubt_v of_o they_o on_o this_o account_n every_o man_n that_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v that_o s._n paul_n write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o bad_a christian_a according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n erasmus_n instead_o of_o reply_v punctual_o to_o these_o learned_a doctor_n elnde_v their_o decree_n by_o general_a answer_n he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v paris_n believe_v quidquid_fw-la receptum_fw-la est_fw-la usu_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la non_fw-la protinùs_fw-la obligat_fw-la noi_fw-it ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la articulum_fw-la fidei_fw-la erasm_n declar._n ad_fw-la theol._n paris_n that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n become_v immediate_o a_o article_n of_o faith._n however_o he_o show_v his_o submission_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o add_v in_o this_o same_o place_n that_o if_o he_o follow_v his_o reason_n paris_n reason_n juxta_fw-la sensum_fw-la humanum_fw-la nec_fw-la credo_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la esse_fw-la pauli_n aut_fw-la lucae_n nec_fw-la secundam_fw-la petri_n esse_fw-la petri_n nec_fw-la apocalypsin_fw-la esse_fw-la joannis_n apostoli_fw-la qui_fw-la scripsit_fw-la evangelium-solus_a ille_fw-la scrupulus_fw-la habet_fw-la animum_fw-la meum_fw-la a_o ecclesia_fw-la receperit_fw-la titulos_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la velit_fw-la haberi_fw-la pro_fw-la indubitatis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o his_o libris_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la verùm_fw-la pariter_fw-la exigat_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la indubitato_fw-la habeamus_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la auctoribus_fw-la esse_fw-la profecta_fw-la quorum_fw-la titulos_fw-la gerunt_fw-la id_fw-la si_fw-la est_fw-la damno_fw-la ac_fw-la rejicio_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la meam-plus_a apud_fw-la me_fw-it valet_fw-la expressum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la judicium_fw-la quà m_fw-la ullae_fw-la rationes_fw-la humanae_fw-la erasm_n declar._n ad_fw-la theol._n paris_n he_o can_v judge_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v s._n paul_n nor_o s._n luke_n neither_o that_o the_o second_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v write_v by_o this_o apostle_n nor_o that_o the_o revelation_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n that_o all_o his_o scruple_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n have_v so_o authorise_v the_o title_n of_o holy_a writ_n that_o she_o have_v decree_v not_o only_o that_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n be_v most_o true_a but_o also_o that_o those_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v attribute_v be_v certain_o the_o author_n of_o they_o if_o this_o be_v so_o say_v erasmus_n i_o condemn_v my_o reason_n of_o doubt_v for_o i_o prefer_v the_o express_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n before_o any_o human_a reason_n whatsoever_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n all_o this_o difficulty_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n in_o pronounce_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o divine_a have_v declare_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o author_n who_o
that_o ibid._n that_o si_fw-mi non_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la ut_fw-la singulae_fw-la veritates_fw-la &_o sententiae_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la immediatè_fw-la sint_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it ipsi_fw-la scriptori_fw-la inspiratae_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la sequetur_fw-la indeterminabilis_fw-la altercatio_fw-la super_fw-la sententiis_fw-la immediatè_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la immediatè_fw-la inspiratis_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la integris_fw-la evangeliis_fw-la quorum_fw-la historia_fw-la potuit_fw-la humanitùs_fw-la esse_fw-la nota_fw-la imò_fw-la &_o de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la propheticis_fw-la dubitabitur_fw-la a_o immediate_a spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n eas_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la inspiraverit_fw-la theol._n duac_n ibid._n if_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o truth_n and_o sentence_n shall_v be_v immediate_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o will_v be_v endless_a dispute_n not_o only_o about_o that_o which_o be_v particular_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n but_o also_o about_o entire_a gospel_n the_o history_n of_o which_o may_v be_v know_v in_o a_o humane_a manner_n it_o will_v be_v also_o question_v in_o general_a if_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o prophetical_a have_v be_v immediate_o suggest_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o writer_n thereof_o the_o three_o proposition_n appear_v to_o those_o divine_n to_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a of_o all_o and_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o a_o divine_a doctrine_n which_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n say_v they_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o of_o council_n be_v never_o reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o divine_a write_n although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v testify_v by_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v false_a in_o those_o decree_n and_o final_o they_o add_v that_o that_o three_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v without_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o history_n of_o thucydides_n and_o of_o livy_n may_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v testify_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o falsehood_n in_o those_o history_n they_o conclude_v their_o censure_n with_o this_o maxim_n ibid._n maxim_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la ideò_fw-la inspiratum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la posteà _fw-la sit_fw-la approbatum_fw-la sed_fw-la ideò_fw-la est_fw-la approbatum_fw-la quia_fw-la fuerat_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la inspiratum_fw-la ibid._n that_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n because_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o afterward_o but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v approve_v because_o it_o be_v inspire_v let_v we_o now_o see_v if_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o two_o faculty_n of_o theology_n have_v reason_n to_o condemn_v those_o three_o proposition_n in_o term_n that_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o jesuit_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o before_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o jesuit_n who_o publish_v at_o rome_n a_o 1586._o a_o directory_n for_o the_o study_n of_o their_o society_n entitle_v ratio_fw-la studiorum_fw-la have_v place_v this_o proposition_n concern_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n among_o those_o which_o their_o divine_n ought_v to_o prefer_v to_o other_o fac_fw-la other_o probabilius_fw-la est_fw-la verba_fw-la primorum_fw-la exemplarium_fw-la ac_fw-la fontium_fw-la incorruptorum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it dictata_fw-la secundùm_fw-la substantiam_fw-la multiformiter_fw-la tamen_fw-la pro_fw-la variâ_fw-la instrumentorum_fw-la conditione_n rat._n stud_n edit_fw-la rom._n tit_n de_fw-fr reliq_n opin_v del_fw-it in_o theol._n fac_fw-la it_o be_v more_o probable_a say_v they_o that_o the_o first_o and_o original_a copy_n which_o be_v not_o corrupt_v be_v all_o particular_o indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_z what_o concern_v the_o substance_n but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o the_o instrument_n by_o that_o we_o see_v that_o the_o jesuit_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o believe_v at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o same_o inspiration_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o when_o they_o say_v that_o every_o word_n be_v inspire_v they_o add_v withal_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o substance_n beside_o they_o do_v not_o maintain_v this_o inspiration_n of_o word_n as_o to_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n but_o as_o a_o probable_a opinion_n so_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o that_o may_v be_v also_o deny_v with_o probability_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o two_o faculty_n of_o theology_n belong_v to_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n be_v then_o most_o receive_v in_o the_o school_n but_o the_o jesuit_n who_o from_o that_o time_n have_v have_v learned_a man_n in_o their_o society_n see_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v contradictory_n to_o good_a sense_n and_o likewise_o opposite_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n those_o of_o their_o college_n of_o louvain_n do_v nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n or_o constitution_n of_o their_o foundation_n which_o opin_v which_o fundator_fw-la constitutionum_fw-la 3._o part_n c._n 10._o disertis_fw-la verbis_fw-la cavet_fw-la ne_fw-la novae_fw-la opiniones_fw-la admittantur_fw-la quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la suavius_fw-la fieret_fw-la additum_fw-la est_fw-la hâc_fw-la formulâ_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la consensu_fw-la praepositorum_fw-la rat._n stud_n do_fw-mi de_fw-fr del_fw-it opin_v do_v express_o forbid_v the_o introduce_v of_o new_a opinion_n for_o the_o same_o rule_n do_v proceed_v unless_o it_o be_v do_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o superior_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o judicious_a than_o the_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o society_n to_o its_o professor_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v limit_v ibid._n limit_v sequantur_fw-la ait_fw-la ignatius_n in_o quavis_fw-la facultate_fw-la securiorem_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la approbatam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la auctores_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la docent_fw-la et_fw-fr ne_fw-fr singulis_fw-la liberum_fw-la esset_fw-la judicium_fw-la de_fw-la magis_fw-la approbatâ_fw-la &_o securiore_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la deligendâ_fw-la statim_fw-la subdit_fw-la cujus_fw-la rei_fw-la penès_fw-la rectorem_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la statuetur_fw-la in_o universâ_fw-la societate_fw-la ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la dei_fw-la gloriam_fw-la secuturus_fw-la est_fw-la cura_fw-la sit_fw-la ibid._n father_n ignatius_n do_v ordain_v that_o in_o every_o science_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v follow_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o the_o most_o receive_a doctrine_n but_o see_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o distinguish_v what_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n he_o decree_v that_o the_o choice_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o rector_n who_o ought_v to_o embrace_v for_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o whole_a society_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o jesuit_n do_v no_o soon_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v a_o birth_n give_v to_o much_o more_o considerable_a assistance_n for_o the_o study_n of_o theology_n than_o have_v ever_o be_v before_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v wise_o that_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o devote_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n thomas_n and_o st._n augustin_n though_o they_o be_v zealous_o embrace_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o university_n at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v reason_n in_o that_o case_n not_o to_o follow_v blind_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v most_o receive_v in_o the_o school_n in_o their_o time_n concern_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n this_o liberty_n of_o prophecy_n which_o have_v be_v agree_v upon_o in_o behalf_n of_o their_o professor_n of_o theology_n do_v afford_v they_o a_o occasion_n of_o make_v new_a discovery_n in_o this_o science_n and_o to_o this_o i_o impute_v the_o rigour_n with_o which_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n maintain_v their_o opinion_n about_o inspiration_n without_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o two_o faculty_n of_o theology_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n who_o have_v not_o careful_o enough_o examine_v that_o matter_n notwithstanding_o the_o censure_n of_o those_o two_o faculty_n they_o continue_v to_o teach_v in_o their_o college_n of_o louvain_n the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n father_n cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la a_o few_o year_n after_o that_o time_n keep_v up_o in_o the_o same_o place_n public_a lecture_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o year_n he_o likewise_o publish_v those_o lecture_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o malines_n and_o of_o his_o
of_o pope_n damasus_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n he_o ibid._n he_o consideratis_fw-la figurâ_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la &_o splendore_fw-la characteris_fw-la tam_fw-la graeci_fw-la quà m_fw-la latini_n illius_fw-la ob_fw-la vetustatem_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la multis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la dimidiatâ_fw-la obliteratione_n passimque_fw-la subobsâ—urâ_fw-la delineatione_fw-la versionis_fw-la insuper_fw-la cum_fw-la vulgatâ_fw-la textuque_fw-la patrum_fw-la comparatione_fw-la s._n hieronymi_n aetatem_fw-la istius_fw-la codicis_fw-la scripto_fw-la videtur_fw-la omninò_fw-la praecedere_fw-la mor._n ibid._n do_v also_o judge_v by_o the_o figure_n and_o bulk_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a character_n which_o be_v almost_o wear_v out_o in_o some_o place_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o antiquity_n and_o by_o the_o latin_a version_n which_o he_o compare_v with_o our_o vulgar_a and_o with_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o that_o copy_n be_v write_v before_o st._n jerom._n he_o further_o add_v to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o same_o manuscript_n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v insert_v at_o the_o end_n in_o which_o the_o twelve_o small_a prophet_n be_v note_v with_o the_o four_o great_a prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n before_o that_o of_o st._n mark_n and_o st._n luke_n moreover_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pastor_n the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n and_o some_o other_o be_v there_o place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v hard_o say_v f._n morin_n that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v since_o st._n jerom._n quae_fw-la omne_fw-la sancti_fw-la hieronymi_n aevum_fw-la vix_fw-la subsequi_fw-la possunt_fw-la multa_fw-la minus_fw-la ipsa_fw-la codicis_fw-la scriptio_fw-la it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o st._n jerom_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o west_n before_o it_o be_v revise_v by_o that_o father_n but_o f._n morin_n reason_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v write_v from_o that_o time_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o monk_n who_o copy_v the_o ancient_a book_n write_v out_o those_o copy_n by_o those_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a and_o i_o believe_v that_o this_o do_v happen_v on_o that_o occasion_n as_o for_o the_o character_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v most_o ancient_a but_o those_o who_o have_v skill_n to_o judge_n of_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n stand_v at_o least_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v book_n of_o the_o same_o character_n which_o do_v not_o exceed_v that_o time_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v what_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o letter_n that_o be_v almost_o deface_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o a_o manuscript_n this_o only_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o ink_n be_v not_o good_a the_o truth_n be_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o benedictines_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o antiquity_n and_o have_v likewise_o a_o great_a letter_n be_v still_o so_o fair_a that_o one_o will_v believe_v by_o look_v upon_o some_o of_o its_o page_n if_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o ink_n and_o parchment_n that_o it_o have_v be_v but_o just_a now_o write_v those_o who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o preserve_v those_o ancient_a manuscript_n aught_o to_o put_v leaf_n of_o paper_n betwixt_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o parchment_n upon_o which_o the_o write_n be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o ink_n may_v not_o wear_v off_o they_o may_v at_o last_o have_v add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o those_o copy_n a_o very_a ancient_a catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o strong_a proof_n in_o my_o opinion_n for_o evince_v the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o that_o copy_n be_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o reckon_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o number_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n as_o i_o have_v former_o observe_v but_o by_o itself_o and_o out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o letter_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n f._n morin_n do_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v that_o manuscript_n when_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o catalogue_n which_o be_v put_v at_o the_o end_n ibid._n end_n catalogus_fw-la ille_fw-la insertus_fw-la est_fw-la codici_fw-la ante_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la in_o paginis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la fortuito_fw-la vacuis_fw-la mor._n ibid._n that_o they_o place_v it_o before_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o some_o page_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o write_v as_o it_o happen_v for_o that_o be_v do_v on_o purpose_n the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o copy_n of_o that_o sort_n which_o the_o latin_n have_v write_v out_o for_o their_o use_n see_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v be_v write_v by_o that_o apostle_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v canonical_a they_o do_v not_o join_v it_o to_o the_o other_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o they_o insert_v that_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n immediate_o after_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o philemon_n if_o beza_n have_v consider_v the_o correction_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o that_o copy_n which_o he_o name_v of_o clermont_n he_o will_v easy_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o book_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v never_o in_o use_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v out_o of_o greece_n as_o he_o allege_v there_o be_v so_o many_o fault_n therein_o especial_o in_o the_o greek_a that_o it_o be_v manifest_o see_v that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v write_v but_o by_o a_o person_n who_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o that_o language_n a_o good_a part_n of_o those_o fault_n be_v amend_v and_o these_o be_v not_o only_a fault_n of_o the_o orthography_n but_o sometime_o of_o word_n they_o further_o reform_v that_o ancient_a version_n in_o many_o place_n by_o other_o greek_a copy_n which_o come_v near_o to_o these_o at_o this_o day_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v do_v by_o some_o latin_n who_o correct_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o ancient_a vulgar_a by_o st._n jerom_n new_a edition_n we_o will_v not_o then_o with_o beza_n charge_v the_o observation_n that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o copy_n on_o the_o greek_a priest_n but_o on_o those_o of_o the_o western_a church_n who_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n as_o those_o book_n pass_v through_o several_a hand_n so_o they_o have_v receive_v amendment_n some_o of_o which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o other_o but_o after_o all_o we_o still_o see_v the_o ancient_a readins_n as_o well_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o in_o the_o latin_a especial_o in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o library_n of_o st._n german_a which_o have_v be_v revise_v in_o so_o curious_a a_o manner_n that_o the_o amendment_n do_v often_o consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o in_o small_a stroke_n of_o the_o pen_n in_o the_o letter_n see_v those_o two_o copy_n do_v differ_v in_o very_a few_o thing_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o my_o discourse_n make_v use_v rather_o of_o the_o latter_a than_o that_o of_o the_o king_n library_n which_o be_v more_o disfigure_v f._n morin_n have_v observe_v in_o general_a ibid._n general_a variarum_fw-la istarum_fw-la lectionum_fw-la nulla_fw-la adeò_fw-la enormis_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la varia_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la iis_fw-la quas_fw-la ex_fw-la priori_fw-la volumine_fw-la observavimus_fw-la comparari_fw-la possit_fw-la paulinarum_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la codex_fw-la ille_fw-la vulgato_fw-la textui_fw-la priore_fw-la longè_fw-la conformior_fw-la est_fw-la licet_fw-la illi_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la non_fw-la cedat_fw-la mor._n ibid._n that_o the_o clermont_n copy_n upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n do_v not_o so_o much_o vary_v from_o the_o ordinary_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o that_o of_o cambridge_n do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o more_o agreeable_a to_o our_o vulgar_a though_o it_o be_v no_o less_o ancient_a than_o the_o other_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o that_o of_o the_o benedictines_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_a because_o they_o be_v so_o much_o alike_o that_o one_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o one_o have_v be_v copy_v from_o the_o other_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a conformity_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n in_o the_o clermont_n copy_n with_o the_o ordinary_a greek_a and_o the_o latin_a of_o the_o vulgar_a be_v evident_a because_o he_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o amend_v those_o epistle_n by_o one_o another_o as_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o neglect_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v be_v revise_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n in_o many_o place_n yet_o if_o we_o careful_o examine_v the_o place_n where_o those_o ancient_a copy_n of_o
st._n paul_n epistle_n that_o be_v before_o st._n jerom_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o ordinary_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v not_o reform_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o method_n as_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o acts._n we_o shall_v there_o observe_v the_o like_a addition_n of_o word_n synonymous_n term_n several_a readins_n join_v together_o with_o gloss_n annex_v moreover_o transposition_n be_v frequent_o find_v there_o which_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v on_o purpose_n to_o render_v the_o sense_n more_o clear_a and_o also_o to_o avoid_v sometime_o the_o hyperbate_n with_o which_o st._n paul_n epistle_n be_v fill_v there_o be_v also_o some_o place_n more_o abridge_v than_o what_o be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a copy_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o intend_v to_o remove_v what_o be_v of_o no_o use_n or_o that_o that_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o ancient_a read_n for_o although_o those_o copy_n have_v be_v revise_v they_o be_v amend_v throughout_o and_o then_o they_o may_v represent_v the_o ancient_a read_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v i_o shall_v here_o give_v some_o example_n take_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a many_o more_o observe_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o work_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o vulgar_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 7._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belove_v of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o express_v in_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n which_o be_v join_v to_o it_o indeed_o these_o word_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v sufficient_o express_v by_o the_o other_o which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v saint_n in_o the_o 13._o v._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n instead_o of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v not_o but_o they_o have_v place_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o clermont_n copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a read_n and_o this_o happen_v frequent_o in_o the_o 16._o v._n we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o that_o ancient_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gospel_n neither_o be_v it_o express_v in_o the_o two_o vulgar_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v likewise_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o some_o other_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n in_o v._o 29._o there_o be_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o immediate_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o that_o ancient_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a the_o vulgar_a at_o this_o day_n do_v also_o represent_v that_o ancient_a read_n if_o the_o word_n nequitia_fw-la be_v leave_v out_o which_o have_v be_v add_v for_o no_o use_n to_o the_o greek_a at_o this_o day_n verse_n 31._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o in_o that_o ancient_a copy_n but_o it_o have_v be_v add_v neither_o be_v sine_fw-la foedere_fw-la in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o ordinary_a greek_a we_o shall_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_a there_o be_v many_o the_o like_a addition_n write_v of_o the_o same_o hand_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n and_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n place_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n with_o a_o mark_n of_o reference_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v true_a omission_n but_o these_o be_v ordinary_o amendment_n according_a to_o some_o other_o greek_a copy_n addition_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v also_o common_a in_o the_o latin._n nevertheless_o there_o be_v some_o place_n in_o which_o the_o latin_a do_v not_o altogether_o answer_v to_o the_o greek_a addition_n we_o see_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o copy_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o royal_a library_n they_o who_o copy_v those_o manuscript_n by_o the_o ancient_a copy_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n correct_v they_o by_o other_o and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n there_o be_v other_o amendment_n add_v thereto_o verse_n 32._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v non_fw-la intellexerunt_fw-la erasmus_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o remark_n upon_o this_o place_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v why_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a copies_n non_fw-la intellexerunt_fw-la which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a unless_o it_o be_v that_o it_o have_v be_v add_v in_o the_o latin._n f._n morin_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o contrary_a ibid._n contrary_a non_fw-fr de_fw-fr svo_fw-la haec_fw-la addidit_fw-la hieronymus_n sed_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la praecesserat_fw-la interpres_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o similia_fw-la verterat_fw-la &_o textui_fw-la inseruerat_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la codicum_fw-la fidem_fw-la sequens_fw-la vel_fw-la ipse_fw-la hieronymus_n eâdem_fw-la fide_fw-la fretus_fw-la ista_fw-la restituit_fw-la muratio_fw-la postea_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o graeco_fw-la textu_fw-la non_fw-la in_o vulgatâ_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la ut_fw-la tot_fw-la exemplis_fw-la jam_fw-la demonstravimus_fw-la atque_fw-la iterùm_fw-la demonstrabimus_fw-la mor._n ibid._n that_o the_o read_n that_o be_v in_o our_o vulgar_a be_v not_o st._n jerom_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a latin_a interpreter_n who_o be_v before_o he_o and_o who_o in_o this_o place_n follow_v the_o greek_a of_o his_o time_n or_o that_o that_o father_n have_v rely_v on_o greek_a manuscript_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n have_v insert_v that_o sort_n of_o addition_n whence_o he_o do_v conclude_v that_o that_o change_n be_v afterward_o make_v in_o the_o ordinary_a greek_a and_o not_o in_o our_o vulgar_a he_o do_v likewise_o make_v a_o general_a rule_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o st._n jerom_n or_o he_o who_o revise_v the_o ancient_a vulgar_a be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o addition_n non_fw-la intellexerunt_fw-la see_v it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a of_o st._n german_a copy_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o royal_a library_n but_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v with_o f._n morin_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o prefer_v those_o ancient_a copy_n to_o the_o ordinary_a greek_a in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o there_o be_v the_o like_a addition_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v revise_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o plain_a it_o be_v convenient_a on_o such_o occasion_n to_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o copy_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o do_v agree_v with_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o in_o those_o place_n there_o have_v be_v amendment_n make_v in_o those_o old_a copy_n to_o which_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a be_v agreeable_a st._n jerom_n do_v testify_v that_o in_o his_o new_a edition_n which_o be_v the_o vulgar_a at_o this_o day_n he_o leave_v some_o of_o those_o addition_n because_o they_o do_v not_o change_v the_o sense_n ibid._n sense_n si_fw-mi plura_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la quale_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ante_fw-la mille_fw-la ducentos_fw-la &_o aliquot_fw-la annos_fw-la descripta_fw-la aliquis_fw-la nancisceretur_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o vulgatâ_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la discrepans_fw-la deprehenderetur_fw-la quod_fw-la illis_fw-la antiquis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la non_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la ibid._n if_o we_o have_v f._n morin_n continue_v many_o of_o those_o copy_n which_o be_v write_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o our_o vulgar_a do_v perfect_o agree_v with_o those_o ancient_a copy_n in_o those_o place_n where_o it_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o ordinary_a greek_a but_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o can_v it_o be_v allege_v that_o our_o vulgar_a do_v in_o all_o those_o place_n represent_v the_o first_o original_a of_o the_o apostle_n as_o f._n amelote_n do_v likewise_o think_v i_o desire_v no_o other_o but_o st._n jerom_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o this_o dispute_n which_o have_v so_o mighty_o divide_a man_n mind_n in_o this_o latter_a age._n dam._n hieron_n praef._n in_o iu._n evan._n ad_fw-la dam._n that_o learned_a critic_n do_v give_v we_o a_o very_a strange_a draught_n of_o those_o ancient_a copy_n which_o have_v be_v write_v above_o these_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o reform_v the_o ancient_a latin_a edition_n that_o be_v so_o defective_a by_o other_o greek_a copy_n that_o be_v more_o
a_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o be_v firm_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o act_n on_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v lay_v by_o richard_n simon_n priest_n london_n print_v for_o r._n taylor_n mdclxxxix_o the_o preface_n the_o church_n from_o the_o first_o and_o most_o early_a age_n of_o christianity_n have_v be_v constant_o furnish_v with_o some_o learned_a man_n by_o who_o diligent_a care_n the_o sacred_a write_n have_v be_v purge_v from_o those_o fault_n which_o by_o the_o tract_n of_o time_n have_v insensible_o creep_v into_o they_o this_o kind_n of_o labour_n which_o require_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o book_n join_v with_o a_o strict_a inquire_v into_o the_o manuscript_n be_v term_v critical_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o judge_n and_o determine_v the_o most_o authentic_a readins_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o text._n by_o this_o mean_v origen_n acquire_v his_o reputation_n not_o only_o in_o greece_n but_o universal_o over_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o bibles_n of_o his_o correction_n be_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n prefer_v to_o all_o other_o st_o jerom_n who_o may_v just_o be_v style_v the_o latin_a origen_n have_v do_v very_o great_a service_n to_o the_o western_a church_n by_o his_o critical_a correction_n of_o the_o latin_a bibles_n in_o use_n in_o those_o church_n pope_n damasus_n very_o sensible_a of_o his_o profound_a learning_n oblige_v he_o to_o review_v the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v then_o in_o a_o very_a miserable_a condition_n this_o look_v like_o too_o bold_a a_o attempt_n and_o seem_v above_o the_o force_n of_o any_o private_a person_n who_o can_v never_o hope_v to_o escape_v the_o hatred_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o person_n in_o the_o free_a exercise_v his_o censure_n of_o book_n which_o have_v long_o stand_v in_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o a_o universal_a reputation_n in_o short_a though_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v yet_o a_o dangerous_a matter_n to_o attempt_v a_o reformation_n of_o those_o ancient_a error_n which_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o their_o age._n pius_n labour_n dam._n hieron_n praef._n in_o evang._n ad_fw-la dam._n sed_fw-la periculosa_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la judicare_fw-la de_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la judicandum_fw-la senis_fw-la mutare_fw-la linguam_fw-la &_o caneseentem_fw-la jam_fw-la mundum_fw-la ad_fw-la initia_fw-la retranere_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o pious_a work_n say_v that_o ancient_a father_n but_o very_o hazardous_a that_o he_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o universal_a censure_n who_o teach_v old_a man_n to_o change_v their_o language_n and_o reduce_v the_o decay_a world_n to_o a_o state_n of_o infancy_n but_o consider_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o powerful_a protection_n and_o patronage_n of_o so_o great_a a_o pope_n and_o be_v on_o the_o other_o abundant_o convince_v of_o the_o manifest_a defect_n of_o that_o translation_n which_o have_v prevail_v universal_o in_o the_o west_n he_o resolve_v rather_o to_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o malice_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o ignorant_a person_n than_o fail_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o dam._n his_o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la doctus_fw-la pariter_fw-la vel_fw-la indoctus_fw-la cùm_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la volumen_fw-la assumpserit_fw-la &_o à _fw-la saliuâ_fw-la quam_fw-la semel_fw-la imbibit_fw-la viderit_fw-la discrepare_fw-la quod_fw-la latitat_fw-la non_fw-la statim_fw-la erumpat_fw-la in_o vocem_fw-la i_o falfarium_fw-la i_o clamitans_fw-la elle_fw-fr sacrilegum_fw-la qui_fw-la audeam_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o veteribus_fw-la libris_fw-la addere_fw-la mutare_fw-la corrigere_fw-la hieron_n praef._n in_o evang._n ad_fw-la dam._n duty_n he_o know_v very_o well_o the_o charge_n of_o innovation_n and_o forgery_n that_o will_v be_v draw_v up_o against_o he_o for_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v those_o ancient_a book_n which_o till_o his_o time_n have_v remain_v perfect_o inviolable_a but_o here_o he_o encourage_v himself_o by_o the_o precedent_n of_o origen_n pierius_n and_o some_o other_o able_a critic_n who_o have_v perform_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o the_o greek_a original_a which_o he_o then_o attempt_v in_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o stout_o depose_v all_o those_o which_o after_o his_o reformation_n remain_v bigot_n to_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n revertimur_fw-la ad_fw-la nostros_fw-la bipedes_fw-la asellos_fw-la marcell_n hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la marcell_n &_o illorum_fw-la in_o aure_fw-la buccinâ_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la citharâ_fw-la concrepamus_fw-la illi_fw-la legant_fw-la spe_fw-la gaudentes_fw-la tempori_fw-la servientes_fw-la nos_fw-la legamus_fw-la spe_fw-la gaudentes_fw-la domino_fw-la servientes_fw-la but_o time_n do_v justice_n to_o that_o father_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a matter_n at_o present_a to_o find_v any_o copy_n of_o that_o latin_a version_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n in_o the_o western_a church_n yet_o enough_o there_o be_v extant_a to_o be_v read_v as_o a_o memorial_n to_o convince_v those_o who_o defend_v error_n mere_o out_o of_o veneration_n for_o their_o antiquity_n that_o st._n jerome_n have_v do_v the_o church_n no_o small_a service_n in_o correct_v and_o review_v the_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o criticism_n this_o we_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v in_o this_o work_n and_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a greek_a exemplar_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o best_a since_o they_o be_v suit_v to_o those_o latin_a copy_n which_o st._n jerome_n find_v so_o degenerous_a as_o to_o need_v a_o alteration_n father_n morin_n and_o after_o he_o father_n amelot_n who_o take_v such_o pride_n in_o those_o noble_a and_o venerable_a manuscript_n on_o account_n of_o their_o great_a antiquity_n never_o mind_n that_o a_o thousand_o or_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n can_v never_o warrant_v they_o correct_v since_o there_o be_v evident_a proof_n of_o their_o corruption_n before_o that_o time_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v examine_v to_o the_o bottom_n the_o circumstance_n of_o these_o greek_a text_n which_o have_v be_v produce_v to_o this_o time._n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o consult_v those_o manuscript_n with_o design_n only_o to_o mark_v their_o antiquity_n and_o quote_v the_o different_a readins_n there_o be_v require_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o discretion_n and_o judgement_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v mistake_v those_o book_n which_o be_v alter_v for_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a exemplar_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o two_o author_n we_o be_v about_o to_o name_n erasmus_n who_o be_v well_o enough_o furnish_v with_o those_o sort_n of_o manuscript_n be_v nevertheless_o guilty_a of_o very_o gross_a error_n he_o accuse_v the_o greek_n without_o reason_n for_o correct_v in_o some_o place_n their_o copy_n by_o those_o of_o the_o latin_a after_o their_o reunion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o groundless_a accusation_n can_v proceed_v from_o nothing_o but_o the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o criticism_n of_o those_o copy_n which_o he_o consult_v beza_n who_o be_v master_n of_o a_o great_a collection_n of_o manuscript_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o erasmus_n though_o assist_v too_o by_o both_o robert_n and_o henry_n stephens_n have_v not_o well_o distinguish_v the_o worth_n of_o his_o manuscript_n copy_n whence_o i_o find_v myself_o in_o some_o place_n oblige_v to_o correct_v his_o error_n this_o man_n be_v so_o prejudice_v by_o his_o religion_n as_o to_o accuse_v the_o italian_n of_o corrupt_v the_o old_a text_n and_o force_v it_o to_o a_o compliance_n with_o their_o opinion_n this_o critical_a history_n contain_v divers_a other_o remark_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n upon_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a my_o principal_a aim_n be_v to_o write_v a_o supplement_n to_o the_o defect_n of_o those_o who_o compile_v the_o different_a readins_n out_o of_o the_o manuscript_n without_o distinguish_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad._n to_o which_o intent_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o read_v a_o great_a quantity_n and_o near_o examine_v they_o in_o a_o critical_a manner_n this_o art_n who_o difficulty_n appear_v formidable_a to_o some_o divine_n in_o this_o age_n make_v part_n of_o their_o occupation_n of_o some_o lady_n in_o st._n jerome_n time_n who_o not_o content_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n disperse_v among_o the_o people_n they_o diligent_o inquire_v after_o the_o correct_a copy_n learn_v those_o very_a tongue_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v i_o assert_v nothing_o which_o can_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o those_o pious_a lady_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o that_o learned_a father_n who_o have_v have_v oftentimes_o a_o difficult_a task_n to_o satisfy_v those_o question_n they_o propose_v on_o matter_n pure_o critical_a st._n i_o have_v advance_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o
they_o reject_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n receive_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o have_v no_o authority_n if_o any_o one_o continue_v this_o father_n shall_v oppose_v you_o and_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o your_o own_o word_n that_o that_o which_o you_o allege_v on_o your_o behalf_n be_v false_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o which_o be_v against_o you_o be_v true_a ibid._n true_a quid_fw-la ages_fw-la quò_fw-la te_fw-la convertes_fw-la quam_fw-la libri_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la prolati_fw-la originem_fw-la quam_fw-la vetustatem_fw-la quam_fw-la seriem_fw-la successionis_fw-la testem_fw-la citabis_fw-la aug._n ibid._n what_o will_v you_o do_v how_o can_v you_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o act_n that_o you_o produce_v how_o can_v you_o prove_v their_o antiquity_n not_o have_v any_o witness_n in_o tradition_n by_o who_o testimony_n they_o may_v be_v confirm_v from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v ibid._n conclude_v vides_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la quid_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la valeat_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la fundatissimis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hodiernum_fw-la diem_fw-la succedentium_fw-la sibimet_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la serie_fw-la &_o tot_fw-la populorum_fw-la consensione_n firmatur_fw-la aug._n ibid._n that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a on_o this_o occasion_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v establish_v ever_o since_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o apostle_n he_o observe_v further_a and_o more_o close_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o if_o it_o be_v only_o dispute_v concern_v the_o variety_n of_o copy_n since_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o consult_v the_o copy_n of_o different_a country_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n the_o great_a number_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o lesser_a or_o the_o more_o ancient_a before_o the_o late_a plures_fw-la paucioribus_fw-la aut_fw-la vetustiores_fw-la recentioribus_fw-la praeferrentur_fw-la but_o the_o manichean_o who_o judge_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o book_n but_o with_o relation_n to_o their_o own_o idea_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o this_o authority_n they_o consult_v only_o their_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n wherein_o all_o deference_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o authority_n therefore_o when_o any_o passage_n be_v urge_v to_o they_o that_o thwart_v their_o opinion_n they_o bold_o affirm_v that_o that_o part_n have_v be_v corrupt_v or_o that_o the_o book_n wherein_o it_o be_v find_v have_v be_v compose_v by_o some_o impostor_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n faustus_n for_o example_n who_o avouch_v that_o after_o have_v diligent_o peruse_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n he_o can_v not_o find_v therein_o any_o prophecy_n that_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o jesus_n christ_n take_v this_o method_n in_o answer_v the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o these_o prophecy_n jesus_n christ_n say_v in_o speak_v of_o himself_o moses_n have_v write_v of_o i_o faustus_n answer_v to_o this_o 46._o joann_n v._o 46._o that_o after_o a_o serious_a examination_n of_o this_o passage_n 2._o passage_n ratione_fw-la cogebar_fw-la in_o alterum_fw-la è_fw-la duobus_fw-la ut_fw-la aut_fw-la falsum_fw-la pronunciarem_fw-la capitulum_fw-la hoc_fw-la aut_fw-la mendacem_fw-la jesum_fw-la sed_fw-la id_fw-la quidem_fw-la alienum_fw-la pietatis_fw-la eraè_fw-la deum_fw-la existimare_fw-la mentitum_fw-la rectius_fw-la ergo_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la adscribere_fw-la falsitatem_fw-la quam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la auctoritati_fw-la mendacium_fw-la apud_fw-la aug._n lib._n 16._o contra_fw-la faust_n c._n 2._o his_o reason_n oblige_v he_o to_o conclude_v either_o that_o it_o be_v false_a or_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o since_o it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o than_o impious_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v lie_v it_o will_v be_v more_o adviseable_a to_o attribute_v the_o falsification_n to_o the_o writer_n themselves_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o this_o heretic_n why_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v authorise_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o his_o word_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o peophet_n 17._o matth._n v._o 17._o but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o he_o object_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n matthew_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a evangelist_n that_o have_v relate_v this_o it_o be_v suppose_v say_v he_o that_o this_o discourse_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v on_o the_o mountain_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n s._n john_n 1._o john_n testis_fw-la idoneus_fw-la tacet_fw-la loquor_fw-la autem_fw-la minùs_fw-la idoneus_fw-la apud_fw-la aug._n count_v faust_n lib._n 17._o c._n 1._o who_o be_v there_o present_a speak_v not_o a_o word_n thereof_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v s._n matthew_n who_o see_v nothing_o to_o mention_v it_o he_o pretend_v that_o this_o have_v be_v write_v by_o some_o other_o person_n and_o not_o by_o s._n matthew_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o manichean_o who_o sacrifice_v all_o to_o their_o reason_n and_o almost_o nothing_o to_o authority_n entire_o destroy_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n receive_v they_o no_o far_o than_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o their_o prejudices_fw-la they_o have_v form_v to_o themselves_o a_o certain_a idea_n of_o christianity_n after_o which_o they_o regulate_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o all_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v adjust_v to_o this_o idea_n have_v be_v insert_v in_o their_o book_n by_o late_a writer_n who_o be_v half_a jew_n faustus_n say_v multa_fw-la enim_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la vestris_fw-la eloquiis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la inserta_fw-la verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3._o apud_fw-la aug._n l._n 33._o cont_n faust_n c._n 3._o quae_fw-la nomine_fw-la signata_fw-la ipsius_fw-la cum_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la congruant_fw-la praesertim_fw-la quia_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la saepe_fw-la probatum_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la apostolis_n scripta_fw-la sed_fw-la multa_fw-la post_fw-la eorum_fw-la assumptionem_fw-la à _fw-la nescio_fw-la quibus_fw-la &_o ipsis_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la concordantibus_fw-la semi-judaeis_a per_fw-la famas_fw-la opinionesque_fw-la comperta_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o s._n augustin_n represent_v to_o they_o in_o this_o very_a same_o passage_n that_o one_o must_v renounce_v common_a sense_n to_o argue_v after_o this_o manner_n on_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o which_o imaginary_a reason_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v ibid._n oppose_v de_fw-fr quo_fw-la libro_fw-la certum_fw-la erit_fw-la cujus_fw-la sit_fw-la si_fw-la literae_fw-la quas_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la dicit_fw-la &_o tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n propagata_fw-la &_o per_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la tantâ_fw-la eminentiâ_fw-la declarata_fw-la utrùm_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sint_fw-la incertum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la erit_fw-la certum_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la apostolos_fw-la quod_fw-la huic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la contrarii_fw-la haeretiot_n proferunt_fw-la auctorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la nominibus_fw-la appellati_fw-la longè_fw-la post_fw-la apostolos_fw-la existentium_fw-la aug._n ibid._n we_o can_v be_v certain_a say_v he_o of_o any_o book_n if_o once_o we_o call_v in_o question_n those_o work_n that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v extend_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n receive_v with_o a_o common_a consent_n and_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o authorise_v as_o apostolical_a book_n that_o dispute_v therewith_o and_o that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o writer_n who_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o apostle_n he_o charge_v they_o 79._o they_o legunt_fw-la scripturas_fw-la apocrypha_n manichaei_n à _fw-la nescio_fw-la quibus_fw-la fabularum_fw-la sutoribus_fw-la sub_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la scriptas_fw-la quae_fw-la suorum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la in_o auctoritatem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la recipi_fw-la mererentur_fw-la si_fw-la sancti_fw-la &_o docti_fw-la bomines_fw-la qui_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o examinare_fw-la talia_fw-la poterant_fw-la eos_fw-la vera_fw-la locutos_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscerent_fw-la aug._n count_v faust_n lib._n 22._o c._n 79._o with_o make_v fable_n and_o apocryphal_a work_n to_o pass_v for_o apostolical_a write_n and_o he_o show_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o falsity_n of_o these_o act_n because_o they_o have_v not_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o live_v he_o urge_v faustus_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v allege_v by_o book_n that_o be_v canonical_a and_o general_o receive_v in_o all_o the_o church_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la literis_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la canonicis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la 9_o aug._n l._n 23._o adv_n faus_n c._n 9_o this_o holy_a doctor_n call_v this_o way_n
of_o argue_v of_o the_o manichean_o folly_n insaniam_fw-la &_o dementiam_fw-la who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o accommodate_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o idea_n that_o they_o have_v form_v to_o themselves_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o under_o colour_n of_o certain_a contradiction_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o can_v not_o resolve_v 2._o resolve_v non_fw-fr à _fw-fr christi_fw-la apostolis_n sed_fw-la longo_fw-la pòst_fw-la tempore_fw-la à _fw-la quibusdam_fw-la incerti_fw-la nominis_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la ne_fw-la sibi_fw-la non_fw-la haboretur_fw-la fides_fw-la scribentibus_fw-la quae_fw-la nescirent_fw-la partim_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la nomina_fw-la partim_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolos_fw-la secuti_fw-la viderentur_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la frontibus_fw-la indiderunt_fw-la asseverantes_fw-la secundùm_fw-la eos_fw-la se_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la quae_fw-la scripserint_fw-la apud_fw-la aug._n lib._n 32._o cont_n faust_n c._n 2._o will_v needs_o have_v it_o believe_v that_o these_o book_n be_v compose_v after_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o uncertain_a author_n who_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o borrow_v the_o name_n of_o these_o apostle_n to_o gain_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o their_o work_n to_o convince_v they_o the_o more_o easy_o of_o their_o folly_n he_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o book_n 6._o book_n platonis_fw-la aristotelis_fw-la ciceronis_fw-la varronis_fw-la aliorumque_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la autorum_fw-la libros_fw-la unde_fw-la noverunt_fw-la homines_fw-la quôd_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la sint_fw-la nisi_fw-la temporum_fw-la fibimet_fw-la succedentium_fw-la contestatione_fw-la continuâ_fw-la august_n count_v faust_n lib._n 33._o c._n 6._o of_o hypocrates_n plato_n aristotle_n varto_n and_o cicero_n and_o of_o several_a other_o writer_n that_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o work_n that_o we_o have_v under_o their_o name_n because_o they_o have_v be_v attribute_v to_o they_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o they_o have_v be_v always_o so_o attribute_v successive_o from_o age_n to_o age._n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o reason_n than_o not_o to_o grant_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o she_o have_v faithful_o keep_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o doctrine_n she_o have_v always_o preserve_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n we_o have_v enlarge_v a_o little_a on_o these_o reflection_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o of_o the_o other_o father_n that_o precede_v he_o because_o they_o have_v mighty_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n without_o have_v recourse_n to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o particular_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o these_o late_a time_n we_o can_v imagine_v any_o thing_n more_o opposite_a to_o good_a reason_n than_o these_o word_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o former_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o reform_a of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n 4._o confess_v art._n 4._o we_o acknowledge_v these_o book_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o common_a agreement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n nevertheless_o have_v always_o confute_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v these_o book_n as_o canonical_a by_o the_o common_a agreement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o pleasant_a way_n of_o reason_v if_o every_o one_o in_o these_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n will_v not_o have_v acknowledge_v for_o divine_a book_n only_o those_o that_o his_o private_a spirit_n shall_v dictate_v to_o he_o to_o be_v such_o this_o have_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o extravagance_n to_o those_o of_o that_o persuasion_n who_o in_o the_o low_a country_n be_v call_v remonstrant_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o calvinist_n that_o follow_v this_o principle_n as_o people_n that_o have_v renounce_v common_a sense_n simon_n episcopius_n who_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o champion_n of_o this_o party_n after_o have_v handle_v this_o question_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o subtlety_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a sort_n of_o argumentation_n to_o admit_v beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n another_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o know_v whether_o certain_a book_n have_v a_o divine_a authority_n stamp_v upon_o they_o hinc_fw-la patet_fw-la say_v this_o protestant_n ineptos_fw-la esse_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la praeter_fw-la vel_fw-la citra_fw-la testimonium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la requiri_fw-la aiunt_fw-la internum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la testimonium_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la libros_fw-la hos_fw-la divinos_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la divinam_fw-la habere_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la 8._o remonst_z confess_v c._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip_n n._n 8._o it_o be_v sufficient_a according_a to_o the_o remonstrant_n that_o we_o have_v there_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o 8._o of_o ecclesia_fw-la primitiva_fw-la quae_fw-la temporibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la certissimè_fw-la resciscere_fw-la potuit_fw-la &_o indubiè_fw-la etiam_fw-la rescivit_fw-la libros_fw-la istos_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n scriptos_fw-la esse_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la approbatos_fw-la nobisque_fw-la istius_fw-la rei_fw-la scientiam_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la tradidit_fw-la ac_fw-la veluti_fw-la depositum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la reliquit_fw-la remonst_z confess_v cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n n._n 8._o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o certain_o know_v that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o approve_v by_o they_o and_o that_o this_o testimony_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o by_o a_o constant_a tradition_n this_o spirit_n that_o be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n aught_o without_o doubt_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o private_a spirit_n that_o can_v only_o serve_v to_o make_v a_o division_n therein_o riu._n grot._fw-la animad_fw-la in_o anim._n riu._n this_o be_v what_o grotius_n have_v judicious_o observe_v spiritus_fw-la ille_fw-la privatus_fw-la say_v this_o critic_n spiritus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la divisor_n it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o calvinist_n to_o object_n to_o the_o remonstrant_n that_o their_o opinion_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o socinus_n because_o a_o evident_a truth_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v under_o pretence_n that_o it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o socinus_n this_o heretic_n have_v prove_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o another_o work_n entitle_v sacred_a lecture_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o principal_o of_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o s._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o s._n augustin_n have_v do_v sac_fw-la socin_n lib._n de_fw-fr auctor_fw-la script_n sac_fw-la sac._n sac_fw-la legantur_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi eusebius_n scribit_fw-la pluribus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la historiae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la &_o invenietur_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la illius_fw-la eusebit_fw-la aetatem_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la 250._o circiter_fw-la annorum_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la spatium_fw-la postquam_fw-la scripta_fw-la illa_fw-la conscripta_fw-la atque_fw-la edita_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la qui_fw-la dubitaret_fw-la quin_fw-la quatuor_fw-la quae_fw-la habemus_fw-la evangelia_n libre_fw-la actorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la epistolae_fw-la omnes_fw-la quae_fw-la pauli_n apostoli_fw-la esse_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la praeter_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la est_fw-la scripta_fw-la prio_fw-la apostoli_fw-la petri_n &_o prima_fw-la joannis_n apostoli_fw-la haec_fw-la inquam_fw-la omne_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la scripta_fw-la fuissent_fw-la quibus_fw-la attribuuntur_fw-la socin_n lib._n de_fw-fr auctor_fw-la script_n sac._n let_v they_o read_v say_v socinus_n that_o which_o eusebius_n have_v write_v on_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o they_o will_v find_v therein_o a_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n since_o these_o book_n be_v write_v to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o author_n he_o insist_o very_o much_o in_o these_o two_o treatise_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v any_o one_o say_v for_o this_o that_o this_o be_v a_o socinian_n method_n because_o socinus_n have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o after_o the_o most_o learned_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n will_v to_o god_n that_o this_o enemy_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v always_o follow_v this_o principle_n he_o will_v not_o have_v introduce_v so_o many_o innovation_n into_o religion_n neither_o can_v he_o avoid_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v even_o by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n that_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n he_o ought_v necessary_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o tradition_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o can_v might_n they_o say_v to_o he_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o reject_v that_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n
have_v live_v before_o therefore_o he_o add_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o ibid._n that_o si_fw-mi sub_fw-la ipsius_fw-la pauli_n nomine_fw-la evangelium_fw-la martion_n intulisset_fw-la non_fw-la sufficeret_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la singularitas_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la destituta_fw-la patrocinio_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la tertull._n ibid._n although_o martion_n shall_v have_v publish_v his_o gospel_n even_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n paul_n this_o title_n will_v have_v avail_v nothing_o at_o least_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v accompany_v with_o these_o testimony_n he_o go_v yet_o far_o in_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o title_n that_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n ibid._n de_fw-fr titulo_fw-la quoque_fw-la funis_fw-la ducendus_fw-la est_fw-la contentionis_fw-la pari_fw-la hinc_fw-la inde_fw-la nisu_fw-la fluctuante_fw-la for_o as_o to_o the_o title_n alone_a martion_n may_v say_v as_o well_o as_o the_o orthodox_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o produce_v be_v the_o true_a one_o 4._o one_o ego_fw-la meum_fw-la dico_fw-la verum_fw-la martion_n suum_fw-la ego_fw-la marcionis_fw-la affirmo_fw-la adulterate_a they_o martion_n meum_fw-la quis_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la determinabit_fw-la nisi_fw-la temporis_fw-la ratio_fw-la ei_fw-la praescribens_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la quod_fw-la antiquus_fw-la reperietur_fw-la &_o ei_fw-la praejudicans_fw-la vitiationem_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la revincetur_fw-la tertull._n ibid._n cap._n 4._o to_o which_o then_o shall_v we_o adhere_v say_v tertullian_n by_o what_o rule_n may_v we_o determine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a gospel_n whether_o that_o of_o martion_n that_o have_v be_v corrupt_v or_o that_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v entire_a at_o least_o if_o regard_v be_v have_v to_o antiquity_n insomuch_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a shall_v be_v the_o true_a because_o the_o verity_n of_o a_o act_n always_o precede_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o in_o quantum_fw-la enim_fw-la falsum_fw-la corruptio_fw-la est_fw-la very_fw-la in_fw-la tantum_fw-la praecedat_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la falsum_fw-la on_o this_o uncontrollable_a principle_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o s._n luke_n be_v that_o which_o the_o orthodox_n make_v use_v of_o since_o martion_n himself_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o before_o he_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n which_o he_o accuse_v of_o judaize_v and_o he_o chief_o defend_v himself_o with_o this_o pretend_a judaisme_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o not_o receive_v this_o gospel_n entire_a which_o he_o say_v have_v be_v interpolate_v by_o those_o that_o authorize_v judaisme_n interpolatum_fw-la à _fw-la protectoribus_fw-la judaismi_fw-la last_o tertullian_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o true_a copy_n of_o s._n luke_n but_o he_o because_o it_o be_v before_o that_o which_o martion_n have_v correct_v and_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o allege_v be_v this_o that_o he_o can_v not_o amend_v any_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v consequent_o antecedent_n to_o he_o id_fw-la emendans_fw-la quod_fw-la invenit_fw-la &_o id_fw-la posterius_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la nostro_fw-la emendatione_fw-la constituens_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o novum_fw-la fecit_fw-la but_o since_o it_o may_v be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o true_a that_o the_o most_o ancient_a book_n be_v the_o most_o correct_a because_o they_o also_o may_v have_v be_v corrupt_v at_o least_o if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a original_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v their_o genuine_a write_n 5._o write_n in_o summa_fw-la si_fw-la constat_fw-la id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n pariter_fw-la utique_fw-la constabit_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditum_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la tertull._n ibid._n cap._n 5._o now_o we_o be_v assure_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n that_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o we_o see_v that_o it_o have_v be_v inviolable_o preserve_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n all_o these_o argument_n of_o tertullian_n prove_v that_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mark_n by_o which_o we_o distinguish_v the_o divine_a and_o canonical_a book_n from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o it_o be_v this_o same_o church_n that_o have_v add_v or_o at_o least_o approve_a of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n to_o denote_v to_o we_o that_o these_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o apostle_n or_o by_o their_o disciple_n which_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o agree_v with_o this_o private_a spirit_n of_o some_o protestant_n in_o seem_v that_o beza_n believe_v that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o less_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o text_n itself_o castal_n th._n bezae_n resp_n ad_fw-la defence_n &_o reprehend_v seb._n castal_n this_o he_o insinuate_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o defense_n of_o castalio_n who_o he_o reprehend_v for_o have_v translate_v in_o his_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n these_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o these_o auctore_fw-la matthaeo_n maldonat_n have_v observe_v with_o much_o more_o judgement_n matth._n judgement_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr sacrorum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la ut_fw-la ante_fw-la initium_fw-la librorum_fw-la ritulos_fw-la ponant_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la omittant_fw-la vel_fw-la prima_fw-la libri_fw-la verba_fw-la titulum_fw-la faciant_fw-la maldon_n comm._n in_o cap._n i._n matth._n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n to_o put_v title_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o work_n but_o that_o they_o either_o omit_v they_o altogether_o or_o they_o include_v they_o within_o the_o first_o word_n of_o their_o book_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v by_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o title_n of_o their_o gospel_n he_o prove_v it_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n mark_n who_o will_v have_v put_v two_o title_n to_o his_o book_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o that_o run_v thus_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark_n because_o he_o begin_v his_o history_n with_o these_o other_o word_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o add_v far_a that_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o title_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v find_v so_o great_a a_o uniformity_n among_o they_o as_o appear_v they_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o different_a expression_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o other_o part_n where_o they_o relate_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o in_o different_a term_n instead_o of_o write_v all_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o n._n again_o he_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n by_o the_o diversity_n that_o be_v find_v among_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n ibid._n maldon_n ibid._n for_o these_o last_o read_v the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o n._n which_o proceed_v from_o this_o say_v maldonat_a that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v put_v the_o greek_a title_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o latin_a quod_fw-la graecum_fw-la titulum_fw-la graeca_n latinum_fw-la latina_n it_o seem_v that_o beza_n in_o this_o case_n choose_v rather_o to_o prefer_v the_o title_n of_o the_o latin_a copy_n before_o that_o of_o the_o greek_a when_o he_o accuse_v castalio_n of_o have_v false_o translate_v auctore_fw-la matthaeo_n as_o if_o s._n matthew_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o gospel_n for_o to_o confute_v his_o adversary_n with_o more_o force_n he_o say_v 12._o say_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la legimus_fw-la evangelium_fw-la matthaei_n marci_n lucae_n vel_fw-la joannis_n sed_fw-la evangelium_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la ut_fw-la habent_fw-la omnes_fw-la latini_n codices_fw-la secundùm_fw-la matthaeum_n marcum_n lucam_fw-la &_o joannem_fw-la bez._n resp_n ad_fw-la castal_n p._n 12._o that_o we_o read_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n or_o john_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o latin_a copy_n nevertheless_o this_o read_n be_v not_o find_v but_o in_o the_o latin_a version_n and_o not_o in_o all_o the_o latin_a copy_n neither_o if_o maldonat_n may_v be_v believe_v there_o be_v only_o the_o arabic_a version_n print_v at_o rome_n 1591._o nou._n test_n arab._n edit_n romae_fw-la a_o 1591._o where_o it_o be_v read_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v write_v by_o s._n matthew_n one_o of_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v that_o this_o arabic_a title_n have_v be_v take_v in_o part_n from_o the_o latin_a and_o those_o who_o have_v copy_v
have_v pronounce_v any_o thing_n thereupon_o he_o will_v ready_o submit_v to_o her_o decision_n which_o he_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v propose_v to_o he_o paris_n erasm_n declare_v ad_fw-la theol._n paris_n plus_fw-fr apud_fw-la i_o valet_fw-la say_v this_o critic_n ecclesiae_fw-la judicium_fw-la quam_fw-la ullae_fw-la rationes_fw-la humanae_fw-la chap._n iii_o concern_v book_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o several_a other_o act_v forge_v by_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n reflection_n on_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v above_o that_o jesus_n christ_n never_o publish_v any_o work_n to_o make_v know_v his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v order_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o write_v that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o but_o only_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n nevertheless_o there_o have_v be_v find_v impostor_n who_o have_v set_v forth_o book_n under_o his_o name_n and_o have_v attribute_v to_o he_o certain_a act_n write_v in_o form_n of_o letter_n the_o forgery_n whereof_o discover_v itself_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v direct_v to_o peter_n and_o paul._n they_o have_v not_o mind_v when_o they_o compose_v these_o letter_n that_o paul_n be_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n 10._o christ_n quomodo_fw-la potuit_fw-la libros_fw-la quos_fw-la antequam_fw-la moreretur_fw-la eum_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la putari_fw-la volunt_fw-la ad_fw-la discipulos_fw-la tanquam_fw-la familiarissimos_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la scribere_fw-la cùm_fw-la paulus_n nondum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la discipulus_fw-la ejus_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr consen_n evan._n lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v st._n augustin_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v to_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o to_o his_o dear_a disciple_n with_o who_o he_o converse_v familiar_o since_o this_o latter_a be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n beside_o these_o book_n be_v full_a of_o secret_n or_o rather_o superstition_n of_o the_o art_n that_o be_v call_v magic_a which_o in_o no_o wise_a agree_v with_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v always_o profess_v and_o the_o christian_n after_o he_o to_o condemn_v this_o kind_n of_o superstition_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o whereas_o his_o extraordinary_a action_n be_v famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n and_o his_o miracle_n surprise_v they_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o feign_v this_o work_n to_o disperse_v abroad_o i_o know_v not_o what_o magical_a secret_n which_o they_o pretend_v he_o have_v put_v in_o practice_n indeed_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v his_o enemy_n not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o miracle_n give_v it_o out_o every_o where_o that_o he_o be_v a_o magician_n they_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a also_o to_o set_v down_o these_o fable_n in_o their_o talmud_n and_o to_o say_v that_o jesus_n have_v learn_v in_o egypt_n the_o most_o subtle_a mystery_n of_o magic_n cell_n apud_fw-la origen_n lib._n 1._o cont_n cell_n celsus_n reproach_n the_o ancient_a christian_n almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n under_o the_o person_n of_o a_o jew_n who_o he_o introduce_v to_o speak_v this_o epicurean_a philosopher_n attribute_n the_o miraculous_a action_n of_o jesus_n to_o magic_n or_o rather_o to_o a_o certain_a art_n that_o be_v learn_v as_o he_o say_v in_o egypt_n the_o letter_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o agbar_n king_n of_o edessa_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n because_o eusebius_n that_o produce_v it_o with_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o prince_n to_o jesus_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v take_v these_o two_o piece_n from_o the_o archive_v of_o edessa_n that_o contain_v the_o record_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o agbar_n and_o that_o they_o be_v still_o keep_v in_o his_o time_n write_v in_o syriack_n which_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a nevertheless_o pope_n gelasius_n have_v reason_n to_o reject_v this_o letter_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o agbar_n as_o apocryphal_a 3._o gelas_n decr_n 1._o par_fw-fr do_v 15._o c._n 3._o epistola_fw-la jesus_n ad_fw-la agbarum_n apocrypha_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o these_o letter_n be_v real_o find_v in_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o too_o easy_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o first_o original_n of_o church_n every_o one_o strive_v to_o advance_v their_o antiquity_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n on_o such_o occasion_n to_o counterfeit_a act_n when_o they_o have_v none_o that_o be_v true_a eusebius_n appear_v much_o more_o judicious_a when_o he_o reject_v as_o tale_n make_v at_o pleasure_n certain_a parable_n and_o preachment_n that_o papias_n attribute_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o avouch_v that_o he_o hear_v they_o report_v by_o those_o very_a person_n that_o have_v learn_v they_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o ought_v then_o to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a maxim_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v write_v nothing_o and_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o apostle_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o some_o pagan_n who_o have_v a_o veneration_n for_o he_o to_o say_v 16._o say_v nolunt_fw-la evangelio_n credere_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la jesus_n illa_fw-la conscripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la quos_fw-la existimant_fw-la ei_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la qua_fw-la crederetur_fw-la deus_fw-la errore_fw-la tribuisse_fw-la aug._n lib._n 2._o retract_v c._n 16._o that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o he_o have_v not_o write_v it_o himself_o and_o that_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o too_o much_o in_o make_v he_o god._n 7._o aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la con_fw-la c._n 7._o s._n augustin_n confute_v these_o people_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o attribute_v say_v he_o in_o speak_v of_o these_o pagan_n a_o most_o excellent_a wisdom_n to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o they_o always_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o man_n 13._o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 1._o c._n 13._o and_o they_o pretend_v that_o his_o disciple_n have_v bestow_v qualification_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v a_o disposition_n to_o believe_v his_o word_n in_o case_n he_o have_v himself_o commit_v it_o to_o write_v but_o refuse_v notwithstanding_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n augustin_n propound_v to_o they_o the_o example_n of_o pythagoras_n and_o socrates_n two_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o pagan_a antiquity_n who_o have_v write_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o action_n no_o more_o than_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o for_o this_o reason_n decline_v refer_v themselves_o to_o their_o disciple_n herein_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o ibid._n they_o quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la cur_n de_fw-fr istis_fw-la hoc_fw-la credant_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la discipuli_fw-la eorum_fw-la literis_fw-la commendarunt_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr christo_fw-la nolunt_fw-la credere_fw-la quod_fw-la ejus_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la discipuli_fw-la conscripserunt_fw-la aug._n ibid._n why_o they_o rather_o believe_v the_o disciple_n of_o these_o two_o philosopher_n in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v write_v concern_v they_o this_o argue_v of_o s._n augustin_n manifest_o suppose_v that_o we_o have_v no_o write_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v what_o he_o affirm_v in_o express_a term_n in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o answer_v faustus_n who_o pretend_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o that_o which_o jesus_n have_v say_v of_o himself_o quaerendum_fw-la esse_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la jesus_n ipse_fw-la praedicavaerit_fw-la can_v this_o be_v know_v otherwise_o say_v this_o father_n than_o by_o the_o write_n of_o his_o disciple_n numquid_fw-la hoc_fw-la sciri_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la discipulis_fw-la ejus_fw-la narrantibus_fw-la 4._o narrantibus_fw-la vnde_fw-la sieri_fw-la poterat_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la verè_fw-la ipsius_fw-la essent_fw-la non_fw-la legerentur_fw-la non_fw-la acciperentur_fw-la non_fw-la praecipuo_fw-la culmine_fw-la auctoritatis_fw-la eminerent_fw-la in_o ipsius_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la per._n apostolos_fw-la succedentibus_fw-la sibimet_fw-la episcopis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la tempora_fw-la propagata_fw-la diditatur_fw-la aug._n count_v faust_n lib._n 28._o c._n 4._o if_o there_o be_v add_v he_o any_o write_n that_o have_v be_v true_o of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v not_o read_v nor_o receive_v in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o set_v in_o the_o high_a rank_n therein_o this_o also_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o celsus_n cell_n
simple_a cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o live_v a_o little_a after_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o this_o sect_n attribute_n this_o gospel_n to_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o manes_n name_v thomas_n 6._o thomas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n cyr._n catech._n 6._o let_v none_o say_v this_o holy_a bishop_n read_v the_o gospel_n of_o thomas_n for_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n but_o one_o of_o the_o three_o wicked_a disciple_n of_o manes_n the_o name_n of_o these_o three_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o cyril_n be_v thomas_n baddas_n and_o hermas_n nevertheless_o pope_n gelasius_n condemn_v it_o 3._o gelasius_n decr_n 1._o par_fw-fr do_v 15._o c._n 3._o as_o belong_v as_o they_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n s._n thomas_n evangelium_fw-la nomine_fw-la thomae_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quo_fw-la utuntur_fw-la manichaei_n apocryphum_fw-la s._n augustin_n write_v against_o faustus_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o certain_a apocryphal_a book_n which_o the_o manichean_o make_v use_v of_o 79._o aug._n count_v faust_n lib._n 22._o c._n 79._o wherein_o be_v relate_v several_a action_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o which_o he_o have_v produce_v some_o example_n but_o not_o to_o be_v tedious_a i_o shall_v pass_v by_o many_o other_o gospel_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o title_n of_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o catalogne_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n who_o have_v rank_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n although_o the_o church_n do_v acknowledge_v as_o canonical_a only_o two_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v also_o but_o short_a yet_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n he_o have_v compose_v several_a other_o work_n that_o be_v mention_v by_o s._n jerome_n viz._n certain_a act_n a_o gospel_n a_o apocalypse_n and_o two_o other_o book_n petr._n book_n vnus_fw-la actorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la alius_fw-la evangelit_fw-la tertius_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la quartus_fw-la apocalypseos_fw-la quintus_fw-la judicii_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccl._n in_o petr._n one_o of_o which_o be_v entitle_v the_o preach_v of_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o the_o judgement_n eusebius_n who_o have_v also_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o book_n attribute_v to_o s._n peter_n add_v that_o they_o be_v general_o reject_v by_o all_o the_o catholic_n 3._o catholic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib_n 3._o c._n 3._o because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v ever_o subscribe_v to_o their_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o he_o avouch_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n that_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n have_v cite_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o same_o clement_n have_v also_o cite_v the_o book_n that_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preach_v of_o peter_n he_o have_v also_o produce_v some_o fragment_n of_o these_o two_o work_n which_o origen_n have_v likewise_o do_v after_o he_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o eusebius_n only_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a author_n have_v quote_v these_o book_n as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n may_v be_v explain_v another_o passage_n of_o his_o history_n where_o after_o he_o have_v reject_v as_o apocryphal_a the_o gospel_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o heretic_n under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n thomas_n mathias_n and_o some_o other_o apostle_n he_o add_v 25._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n since_o the_o apostle_n to_o his_o time_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o these_o gospel_n serapion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v write_v a_o letter_n on_o purpose_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n 12._o seraph_n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 12._o on_o occasion_n of_o certain_a christian_n of_o rhossus_fw-la in_o cilicia_n who_o have_v read_v this_o gospel_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o error_n he_o say_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o he_o embrace_v as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o write_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o he_o reject_v this_o false_a gospel_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o any_o tradition_n the_o heretic_n that_o be_v call_v docite_v make_v use_n thereof_o and_o serapion_n himself_o before_o he_o have_v examine_v it_o have_v permit_v those_o of_o rhossus_fw-la to_o read_v it_o but_o afterward_o have_v find_v some_o passage_n therein_o contrary_a to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n he_o absolute_o forbid_v they_o the_o read_v it_o sozomen_n affirm_v 19_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozom._n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 19_o that_o the_o apocalypse_v attribute_v to_o s._n peter_n be_v read_v even_o in_o his_o time_n every_o year_n on_o good_a friday_n in_o some_o church_n of_o palestine_n although_o this_o piece_n have_v be_v explode_v by_o all_o antiquity_n the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n do_v moreover_o make_v mention_n of_o certain_a act_n attribute_v to_o s._n paul_n which_o eusebius_n have_v reject_v as_o apocryphal_a 3._o apocryphal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n lib._n 3._o hist_o eccles_n cap._n 3._o we_o receive_v not_o say_v this_o historian_n among_o the_o book_n that_o be_v not_o suspect_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o act_n of_o paul_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o act_n in_o another_o place_n 24._o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n ib._n c._n 24._o as_o a_o false_a and_o supposititious_a write_n many_o other_o book_n have_v be_v compile_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o apostle_n and_o among_o other_o a_o apocalypse_n or_o revelation_n which_o pope_n gelasius_n have_v insert_v in_o the_o list_n of_o apocryphal_a piece_n 3._o gelasius_n decr_n 1._o part_n do_v 15._o c._n 3._o revelatio_fw-la quae_fw-la appellatur_fw-la pauli_n apostoli_fw-la apocrypha_n sozomen_n have_v observe_v 19_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozom._n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 7._o c._n 19_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o monk_n very_o much_o esteem_v this_o apocalypse_n though_o it_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n to_o gain_v more_o authority_n to_o it_o they_o feign_v that_o it_o have_v be_v find_v at_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n bury_v under_o ground_n in_o s._n paul_n house_n the_o cainites_n who_o acknowledge_v cain_n for_o their_o father_n from_o who_o they_o take_v their_o name_n have_v forge_v another_o work_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o epiph._n haer._n 38._o n._n 2._o that_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o learn_v thing_n which_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o reveal_v the_o gnostic_n adopt_v this_o book_n for_o their_o use_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o some_o epistle_n that_o have_v be_v also_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n paul_n because_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o another_o place_n beside_o all_o these_o act_n counterfeit_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v leave_v but_o the_o title_n we_o have_v other_o more_o entire_a that_o have_v be_v print_v but_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o fable_n and_o absurd_a tale_n that_o we_o can_v read_v they_o without_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n convince_v of_o their_o falsity_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n for_o example_n more_o ridiculous_a than_o the_o gospel_n attribute_v to_o nicodemus_n there_o be_v nothing_o also_o that_o come_v near_a to_o fable_n than_o the_o little_a book_n entitle_v protevangelium_fw-la jacobi_n the_o first_o gospel_n of_o james_n wherein_o it_o be_v treat_v among_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o birth_n and_o infancy_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n william_n postel_n who_o first_o bring_v this_o false_a gospel_n from_o the_o levant_n will_v persuade_v all_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v read_v public_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o there_o doubt_v of_o the_o author_n thereof_o he_o translate_v it_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a and_o have_v send_v his_o translation_n to_o oporinus_n a_o printer_n at_o basil_n bibliander_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v with_o this_o specious_a title_n protevangelion_n sive_fw-la de_fw-fr natalibus_n jesus_n christi_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la matris_fw-la virgin_n mariae_fw-la sermo_n historicus_fw-la d._n jacobi_n minoris_fw-la consobrini_fw-la &_o fratris_fw-la domini_fw-la jesus_n 1552._o protev_n jac._n edit_n basil_n in_o 3._o ann_n 1552._o apostoli_fw-la primarii_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la christianorum_fw-la primi_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la he_o add_v also_o some_o note_n thereto_o after_o his_o way_n with_o a_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o avouch_v after_o postel_n that_o
satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n without_o depart_v from_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o the_o question_n be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o seven_o brethren_n relate_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n speak_v greek_a and_o hebrew_n the_o mother_n and_o the_o child_n answer_v in_o greek_a to_o antiochus_n 7.22_o antiochus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o maccab._n 7.22_o whereas_o among_o themselves_o they_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v chaldaick_n antiochus_n have_v urge_v the_o mother_n to_o exhort_v one_o of_o her_o child_n to_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o he_o require_v 27._o require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n v._o 27._o she_o laugh_v the_o tyrant_n to_o scorn_n speak_v to_o her_o son_n in_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a which_o be_v her_o proper_a tongue_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o country_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n beside_o the_o greek_a have_v preserve_v the_o chaldaic_a which_o they_o have_v bring_v from_o babylon_n and_o which_o they_o call_v the_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v also_o retain_v it_o always_o though_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o palestine_n this_o be_v yet_o more_o apparent_o see_v in_o another_o example_n that_o have_v be_v already_o oppose_v to_o mr._n vossius_fw-la i_o mean_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o spanish_a rite_n who_o dwell_v at_o constantinople_n and_o in_o some_o other_o city_n of_o the_o levant_n these_o jew_n do_v still_o keep_v their_o ancient_a spanish_a with_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n which_o they_o inhabit_v and_o they_o have_v also_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o spanish_a for_o their_o use_n mr._n vossius_fw-la answer_v this_o objection_n that_o this_o may_v be_v in_o some_o manner_n true_a in_o the_o time_n of_o mariana_n because_o when_o this_o jesuit_n write_v his_o history_n it_o be_v not_o a_o age_n since_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o spain_n he_o add_v far_a that_o the_o other_o historian_n who_o have_v write_v at_o that_o very_a time_n speak_v quite_o otherwise_o because_o the_o jew_n obj._n jew_n profugi_fw-la ex_fw-la hispaniâ_fw-la lusitaniâque_fw-la judaei_n si_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o fuga_fw-la non_fw-la periere_fw-la illi_fw-la fere_n omnes_fw-la per_fw-la maurorum_fw-la dissipati_fw-la fuere_fw-la terras_fw-la ut_fw-la nesciam_fw-la omninò_fw-la quosnam_fw-la hic_fw-la intelligat_fw-la p._n simonius_a hispanici_fw-la generis_fw-la judaeos_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la orientem_fw-la fuere_fw-la dispersi_fw-la voss_n resp_n ad_fw-la tert_n p._n sim._n obj._n that_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o spain_n and_o portugal_n be_v all_o disperse_v among_o the_o moor_n and_o final_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spanish_a jew_n that_o be_v scatter_v in_o the_o levant_n but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o argue_v against_o evident_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o may_v be_v know_v by_o all_o the_o world._n we_o have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o mariana_n to_o prove_v they_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o historian_n but_o of_o the_o book_n themselves_o of_o these_o spanish_a jew_n that_o have_v be_v print_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o spanish_a tongue_n and_o in_o hebrew_n character_n we_o have_v their_o pentateuch_n print_v at_o that_o place_n not_o only_o in_o spanish_a but_o also_o in_o vulgar_a greek_a 1547._o in_o 1547._o with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o chaldaic_a paraphrase_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o first_o leaf_n of_o this_o work_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o jew_n in_o those_o part_n some_o of_o which_o speak_v spanish_a and_o the_o other_o the_o vulgar_a greek_a and_o that_o these_o two_o version_n have_v be_v publish_v for_o their_o use_n that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o hebrew_n bible_n of_o lombroso_n which_o have_v be_v print_v at_o venice_n with_o grammatical_a note_n 1639._o in_o 1639._o wherein_o the_o difficult_a word_n be_v explain_v in_o spanish_a be_v also_o very_o common_a in_o the_o levant_n among_o these_o spanish_a jew_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o little_a moment_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o jew_n that_o depart_v from_o spain_n and_o portugal_n retire_v among_o the_o moor_n or_o elsewhere_o since_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n jew_n of_o the_o spanish_a rite_n in_o the_o levant_n who_o beside_o that_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o reside_v have_v still_o preserve_v their_o ancient_a spanish_a tongue_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o present_a dispute_n and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o the_o jew_n shall_v retain_v their_o ancient_a language_n where_o there_o be_v another_o that_o be_v vulgar_o speak_v we_o see_v moreover_o that_o the_o portugal_n jew_n of_o the_o spanish_a rite_n who_o be_v settle_v at_o amsterdam_n do_v keep_v the_o portugal_n with_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n and_o that_o their_o rabbin_n do_v also_o preach_v in_o portugaise_n in_o their_o synagogue_n furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o spain_n and_o portugal_n take_v refuge_n among_o the_o moor_n there_o be_v many_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o into_o italy_n from_o whence_o some_o pass_v afterward_o into_o the_o levant_n however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o turkish_a territory_n a_o considerable_a number_n of_o jew_n who_o follow_v the_o spanish_a rite_n and_o beside_o that_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o remain_v do_v speak_v their_o ancient_a spanish_a language_n i_o believe_v also_o that_o a_o party_n of_o these_o jew_n be_v in_o those_o country_n before_o those_o of_o their_o nation_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o spain_n and_o portugal_n mr._n vossius_fw-la who_o can_v maintain_v his_o paradox_n but_o with_o other_o paradox_n correct_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o xxi_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n 37._o act._n xxi_o v._o 37._o where_o the_o tribune_n demand_v of_o st._n paul_n whether_o he_o can_v speak_v greek_a he_o pretend_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v read_v with_o the_o point_n of_o interrogation_n graecè_fw-la scis_fw-la as_o all_o people_n read_v it_o but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v and_o translate_v after_o this_o manner_n graecè_fw-la scis_fw-la ibid._n voss_n ibid._n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la es_fw-la iste_fw-la aegyptius_n qui_fw-la ante_fw-la hos_fw-la dies_fw-la tumultum_fw-la concitavit_fw-la thou_o can_v speak_v greek_n therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o that_o egyptian_a which_o before_o these_o day_n make_v a_o uproar_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o change_v the_o ordinary_a read_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o ancient_a version_n in_o this_o place_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v ever_o think_v of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o that_o this_o passage_n manifest_o destroy_v his_o opinion_n it_o be_v true_a that_o according_a to_o the_o most_o exact_a rule_n of_o criticism_n no_o regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v to_o accent_n point_n and_o comma_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o to_o be_v permit_v without_o good_a reason_n to_o alter_v the_o ordinary_a readins_n of_o the_o text_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v support_v by_o ancient_a interpreter_n it_o will_v be_v may_v it_o be_v say_v a_o strange_a sort_n of_o sottish_a stupidity_n that_o the_o tribune_n who_o hear_v st._n paul_n talk_v in_o greek_a shall_v have_v demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o can_v speak_v that_o language_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v nothing_o extraordinary_a in_o all_o this_o discourse_n st._n paul_n find_v himself_o oppress_v by_o the_o people_n demand_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o tribune_n who_o ask_v he_o in_o his_o turn_n whether_o he_o can_v speak_v greek_a this_o imply_v a_o supposition_n that_o all_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o that_o tongue_n mr._n vossius_fw-la who_o be_v rich_a in_o fiction_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v good_a his_o fancy_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o egyptian_a of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v arabic_a be_v speak_v but_o to_o whatsoever_o side_n he_o turn_v he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v that_o which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o 21.40_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 21.40_o st._n paul_n speak_v in_o hebrew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o chaldaick_n to_o all_o this_o multitude_n that_o throng_v about_o he_o and_o attentive_o hearken_v to_o his_o speech_n because_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o language_n there_o be_v yet_o less_o of_o solid_a reason_n in_o the_o answer_n that_o he_o make_v to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o the_o field_n of_o judas_n be_v call_v haceldama_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o
have_v retrench_v from_o it_o the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o say_v not_o of_o the_o nazarenes_n who_o have_v it_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o entire_a it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o very_a copy_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n there_o be_v some_o addition_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v insert_v therein_o but_o we_o must_v not_o reject_v a_o act_n that_o be_v altogether_o entire_a under_o colour_n that_o something_o have_v be_v annex_v to_o it_o afterward_o especial_o when_o these_o augmentation_n come_v not_o from_o suspect_a person_n that_o have_v a_o design_n to_o corrupt_v it_o otherwise_o we_o must_v lay_v aside_o the_o great_a part_n of_o book_n there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o wherein_o some_o addition_n may_v not_o be_v find_v there_o will_v not_o be_v at_o this_o day_n any_o copy_n even_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n either_o greek_a latin_a syriack_n or_o arabic_a that_o may_v be_v true_o call_v authentic_a because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o whatsoever_o language_n it_o be_v write_v that_o be_v absolute_o exempt_a from_o addition_n i_o may_v also_o avouch_v that_o the_o greek_a transcriber_n have_v take_v a_o very_a great_a liberty_n in_o write_v their_o copy_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o another_o place_n not_o that_o i_o will_v go_v about_o here_o to_o defend_v the_o vicious_a addition_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o the_o ebionite_n baronius_n himself_o have_v never_o think_v of_o this_o he_o be_v content_a to_o say_v 18._o say_v nazaraei_n evangelium_fw-la matthaei_n quod_fw-la semel_fw-la acceperant_fw-la aliquandiu_fw-la illibatum_fw-la incorruptumque_fw-la servarunt_fw-la baron_fw-fr ann._n ch._n 41._o n._n 18._o that_o the_o nazarenes_n during_o some_o time_n preserve_v the_o true_a gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n entire_a and_o without_o any_o addition_n he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o bede_n who_o have_v believe_v that_o this_o hebrew_n gospel_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n he_o judge_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o apocryphal_a piece_n because_o s._n jerom_n have_v quote_v in_o his_o work_n several_a passage_n out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o copy_n that_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o church_n ibid._n church_n periculosum_fw-la esse_fw-la putamus_fw-la id_fw-la in_o aliam_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o apocryphorum_fw-la classem_fw-la refer_v cum_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la una_fw-la possit_fw-la esse_fw-la veritas_fw-la bar._n ibid._n it_o be_v dangerous_a say_v this_o cardinal_n to_o put_v it_o in_o any_o other_o class_n than_o that_o of_o apocryphal_a book_n because_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o truth_n if_o we_o understand_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o apocryphal_a a_o false_a book_n it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n be_v apocryphal_a it_o may_v be_v only_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v considerable_a addition_n therein_o that_o alter_v the_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o more_o authentic_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v i_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n and_o not_o of_o that_o of_o the_o ebionite_n who_o have_v corrupt_v it_o on_o purpose_n to_o adjust_a it_o to_o their_o prejudices_fw-la we_o ought_v not_o notwithstanding_o to_o compare_v the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n 126._o casaub_n exercit._fw-la 16._o ad_fw-la annal._n bar._n n._n 126._o as_o casaubon_n have_v do_v with_o the_o gospel_n entitle_v according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o act_n of_o barnabas_n the_o prophecy_n of_o cham_n and_o other_o book_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o impostor_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n have_v be_v certain_o compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o name_n it_o bear_v as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o addition_n which_o the_o nazarenes_n may_v have_v insert_v in_o the_o first_o original_a of_o s._n matthew_n it_o may_v happen_v that_o they_o be_v not_o false_a we_o ought_v rather_o to_o attribute_v they_o to_o their_o simplicity_n and_o to_o their_o good_a faith_n than_o to_o their_o malice_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o these_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n to_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o that_o which_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v learn_v of_o their_o master_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o papias_n who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o be_v not_o long_o after_o and_o of_o some_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o nazarenes_n have_v annex_v to_o their_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o like_a history_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v found_v on_o good_a testimony_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o all_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o false_a though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o copy_n that_o be_v use_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n have_v take_v their_o version_n from_o the_o greek_a copy_n wherein_o these_o addition_n be_v not_o express_v because_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n have_v be_v apparent_o translate_v out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a before_o the_o nazarenes_n have_v insert_v they_o furthermore_o these_o difference_n of_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n from_o our_o copy_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v numerous_a enough_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o they_o by_o those_o that_o s._n jerom_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o divers_a passage_n of_o his_o work_n a_o part_n of_o which_o have_v be_v collect_v by_o some_o commentator_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n as_o to_o some_o of_o these_o history_n or_o addition_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n all_o man_n for_o example_n be_v not_o agree_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v chap._n viij_o of_o s._n john_n have_v be_v in_o their_o hebrew_a gospel_n that_o which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o papias_n who_o have_v live_v with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v 39_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pap._n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o many_o sin_n before_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o other_o than_o that_o adulterous_a woman_n who_o s._n john_n have_v mention_v nevertheless_o 6._o baron_fw-fr ann._n c._n 99_o n._n 6._o baronius_n have_v think_v and_o some_o other_o after_o he_o that_o the_o history_n relate_v in_o eusebius_n by_o papias_n be_v different_a from_o that_o whereof_o s._n john_n speak_v because_o 6._o because_o cùm_fw-la papias_n multorum_fw-la criminum_fw-la dicat_fw-la illam_fw-la fominam_fw-la accusatam_fw-la joannes_n verò_fw-la habeat_fw-la unius_fw-la tantùm_fw-la facinoris_fw-la nempê_fw-la quòd_fw-la deprehensa_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o adulterio_fw-la insimulatam_fw-la planè_fw-la diversam_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la fuisse_fw-la cujus_fw-la nulla_fw-la esset_fw-la mentio_fw-la apud_fw-la evangelistas_n significare_fw-la videtur_fw-la baron_fw-fr ann_n christ_n 99_o n._n 6._o papias_n discourse_v of_o a_o woman_n accuse_v of_o many_o crime_n in_o general_a whereas_o s._n john_n simple_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n but_o there_o be_v but_o little_a likelihood_n that_o papias_n shall_v have_v design_v to_o describe_v in_o this_o passage_n any_o other_o than_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n though_o his_o expression_n run_v in_o general_a term_n this_o have_v cause_v several_a learned_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v afterward_o insert_v into_o that_o of_o s._n john_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o copy_n of_o this_o gospel_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v here_o that_o if_o this_o be_v true_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o cast_v away_o as_o false_a history_n all_o the_o addition_n that_o the_o nazarenes_n have_v insert_v into_o their_o hebrew_a copy_n of_o s._n matthew_n because_o they_o may_v have_v receive_v they_o from_o good_a hand_n it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o cardinal_n baronius_n authorize_v a_o apparition_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n james_n 182._o baron_fw-fr ann._n c_o 34._o n._n 182._o which_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n and_o be_v relate_v after_o this_o manner_n by_o s._n jerom_n evangelium_fw-la
not_o have_v take_v away_o the_o entire_a genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o make_v one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o that_o epitomise_v the_o work_n of_o other_o to_o retrench_v the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o they_o and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o lest_o we_o unadvised_o authorize_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ebionite_n and_o manichean_o who_o will_v have_v the_o genealogy_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n to_o be_v add_v afterward_o by_o some_o late_a writer_n who_o have_v as_o they_o say_v revise_v and_o interpolate_v these_o two_o gospel_n the_o office_n of_o interpreter_n to_o s._n peter_n which_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v unanimous_o attribute_v to_o s._n mark_n admit_v of_o some_o difficulty_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v may_v it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o apostle_n who_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n shall_v have_v need_n of_o a_o interpreter_n either_o in_o write_v or_o in_o speak_v in_o public_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o very_o surprise_v in_o this_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v very_o well_o skilled_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n because_o he_o have_v learn_v it_o from_o his_o youth_n at_o tarsus_n where_o it_o be_v speak_v do_v not_o forbear_v to_o take_v titus_n for_o his_o interpreter_n therefore_o s._n jerom_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o this_o apostle_n god_n that_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o 6._o epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 7._o v._n 6._o comfort_v we_o by_o the_o come_n of_o titus_n declare_v 11._o declare_v ergo_fw-la &_o paulus_n contristatur_fw-la quia_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la suae_fw-la in_o praesentiarum_fw-la fistulam_fw-la organumque_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la christo_fw-la caneret_fw-la non_fw-la invenerat_fw-la hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n qu._n 11._o that_o the_o joy_n that_o s._n paul_n have_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o titus_n spring_v from_o this_o that_o in_o his_o absence_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o he_o desire_v because_o titus_n who_o be_v his_o interpreter_n and_o speak_v greek_n more_o fluent_o than_o he_o serve_v he_o as_o a_o organ_n to_o promulge_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o people_n ibid._n people_n cúmque_fw-la paulus_n haberet_fw-la scientiam_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la &_o sermonis_fw-la diversarumque_fw-la linguarum_fw-la gratiam_fw-la possideret_fw-la unde_fw-la ipse_fw-la gloriatur_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la divinorum_fw-la sensuum_fw-la majestatem_fw-la digno_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la graeci_fw-la eloquii_fw-la explicare_fw-la sermone_fw-la habebat_fw-la ergo_fw-la titum_fw-la interpretem_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o b._n petrus_n marcum_n hieron_n ibid._n he_o ascribe_v to_o s._n paul_n all_o possible_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o divers_a language_n but_o he_o can_v not_o say_v he_o express_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n after_o so_o noble_a and_o eloquent_a a_o manner_n as_o he_o wish_v which_o oblige_v he_o to_o take_v titus_n for_o his_o interpreter_n as_o s._n peter_n also_o make_v choice_n of_o s._n mark_v for_o the_o same_o function_n ult_n joseph_n antiq._n l._n 20._o c._n ult_n we_o know_v that_o josephus_n who_o understand_v the_o greek_a tongue_n perfect_o and_o have_v diligent_o study_v it_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o pronounce_v it_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o mother_n tongue_n 34._o bar._n ann._n c._n 45_o n._n 34._o baronius_n who_o have_v consider_v this_o example_n of_o josephus_n can_v not_o nevertheless_o absolute_o give_v his_o suffrage_n to_o s._n jerom._n 34._o jerom._n quòd_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolos_fw-la cùm_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la linguis_fw-la &_o graecam_fw-la fuerint_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la assecuti_fw-la deique_fw-la dona_fw-la perfecta_fw-la sint_fw-la eos_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la graecam_fw-la linguam_fw-la eâ_fw-la facilitate_v quâ_fw-la hebraeam_fw-la pronuntiasse_n mihi_fw-la facilè_fw-la persuadéo_fw-la baron_fw-fr ann_n c._n 45._o n._n 34._o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n have_v not_o receive_v they_o imperfect_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o know_v as_o well_o how_o to_o pronounce_v the_o greek_a as_o the_o hebrew_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o another_o sort_n of_o interpreter_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 14._o epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n cap._n 14._o whereas_o there_o be_v sometime_o person_n of_o different_a nation_n and_o language_n in_o the_o primitive_a assembly_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v interpreter_n who_o may_v explain_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o what_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o country_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n be_v compose_v of_o divers_a jew_n who_o speak_v chaldaick_n or_o syriack_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o all_o this_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n touch_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o that_o of_o tongue_n this_o holy_a apostle_n exclude_v none_o from_o the_o assembly_n he_o permit_v those_o that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o language_n of_o the_o place_n to_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o proper_a dialect_n though_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o other_o he_o only_o require_v they_o in_o this_o case_n to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o interpreter_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o synagogue_n at_o that_o time_n 5._o epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 14._o v._n 5._o great_a be_v he_o that_o prophesi_v say_v he_o than_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n except_o he_o interpret_v that_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v edify_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o papias_n and_o the_o other_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o describe_v this_o sort_n of_o interpreter_n when_o they_o say_v that_o s._n mark_n have_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o s._n peter_n 29._o baron_fw-fr a_o c._n 45._o n._n 29._o baronius_n himself_o have_v believe_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v write_v his_o epistle_n in_o hebrew_n or_o syriack_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v afterward_o put_v into_o greek_a he_o insinuate_v that_o s._n mark_v who_o be_v his_o interpreter_n translate_v the_o first_o however_o it_o be_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o can_v hinder_v we_o from_o afford_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o do_v not_o perfect_o understand_v the_o greek_a tongue_n the_o use_n of_o true_a interpreter_n either_o in_o speak_v or_o write_v it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o all_o antiquity_n have_v give_v to_o s._n mark_v the_o title_n of_o interpreter_n to_o s._n peter_n chap._n xi_o in_o what_o language_n st._n mark_n have_v write_v his_o gospel_n of_o the_o twelve_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o several_a greek_a manuscript_n copies_n cardinal_n baronius_n have_v forget_v nothing_o in_o his_o annal_n that_o may_v serve_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n mark_n who_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n have_v write_v his_o gospel_n in_o latin_a he_o confess_v nevertheless_o that_o s._n jerom_n and_o s._n augustin_n be_v of_o a_o different_a opinion_n but_o he_o may_v have_v say_v that_o all_o antiquity_n have_v believe_v with_o one_o accord_n that_o s._n mark_n have_v compose_v his_o gospel_n in_o greek_a and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v write_v the_o contrary_a as_o for_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o testimony_n this_o cardinal_n produce_v as_o if_o it_o be_v favourable_a to_o his_o opinion_n he_o only_o say_v that_o s._n mark_n have_v publish_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o latin_n and_o not_o in_o latin._n therefore_o the_o jesuit_n maldonat_n 5._o maldonat_n constantissima_fw-la autem_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la veteres_fw-la auctores_fw-la fuit_fw-la opinio_fw-la caeteros_fw-la quidem_fw-la graecè_fw-la matthaeum_n verò_fw-la hebraico_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la sermone_fw-la mald._a praef._n in_o 4_o evang._n c._n 5._o frank_o declare_v that_o if_o we_o except_o s._n matthew_n who_o have_v write_v in_o hebrew_n the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n do_v all_o agree_v that_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v write_v in_o greek_a it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o read_v at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n mark_v in_o the_o syriack_n version_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v his_o gospel_n in_o latin_a in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v of_o what_o authority_n these_o inscription_n can_v be_v which_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n especial_o in_o the_o oriental_a version_n i_o account_v as_o nothing_o the_o arabic_a and_o persian_a translation_n wherein_o the_o same_o be_v read_v because_o
either_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a in_o which_o this_o imperfection_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o syrian_n and_o the_o other_o people_n of_o the_o levant_n do_v all_o read_v these_o two_o verse_n in_o their_o copy_n this_o defect_n than_o must_v take_v its_o rise_n from_o some_o superstitious_a person_n who_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v never_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o so_o great_a a_o weakness_n there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o these_o two_o history_n shall_v have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o s._n luke_n 26._o luke_n potiùs_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la nonnullis_fw-la id_fw-la fuisse_fw-la deletum_fw-la quà m_fw-la à _fw-la quoquam_fw-la adjunctum_fw-la mald._a comm._n in_o matth._n c._n 26._o it_o be_v much_o more_o credible_a say_v maldonat_a that_o they_o have_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o it_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o of_o heretic_n that_o have_v reject_v this_o gospel_n their_o reason_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o a_o inquiry_n concern_v the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o some_o ancient_a copy_n several_a greek_a manuscript_n copy_n be_v cite_v to_o clear_v this_o difficulty_n some_o critic_n have_v imagine_v without_o any_o ground_n that_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o s._n john._n we_o can_v precise_o determine_v in_o what_o time_n s._n john_n publish_v his_o gospel_n it_o be_v only_o know_v that_o he_o have_v write_v it_o the_o last_o of_o all_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o very_a certain_a act_n that_o may_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o motive_n that_o induce_v this_o holy_a apostle_n to_o undertake_v this_o work_n after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_n and_o s._n luke_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n report_v what_o be_v general_o believe_v in_o his_o time_n viz._n that_o john_n have_v read_v these_o three_o gospel_n and_o have_v approve_v they_o as_o true_a find_v 24._o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 3._o c._n 24._o that_o there_o be_v yet_o want_v the_o history_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o learned_a father_n that_o cause_v he_o to_o write_v his_o gospel_n especial_o be_v entreat_v to_o do_v it_o and_o by_o this_o he_o supply_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v deficient_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a ibid._n necessary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n ibid._n to_o repeat_v what_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n have_v already_o write_v and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n that_o oblige_v he_o to_o say_v nothing_o concern_v the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o judge_v it_o more_o requisite_a to_o promulge_v that_o which_o appertain_v to_o his_o divinity_n 14._o divinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n apud_fw-la eus_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 6._o c._n 14._o john_n who_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o same_o clement_n have_v observe_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o three_o other_o gospel_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o friend_n compose_v a_o spiritual_a gospel_n s._n epiphanius_n say_v also_o 12._o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 51._o n._n 12._o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o s._n john_n to_o insist_v any_o far_a on_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n because_o that_o have_v be_v already_o do_v therefore_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o declare_v of_o those_o act_n of_o which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n s._n irenaeus_n only_o say_v 1._o say_v joannes_n discipulus_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la edidit_fw-la evangelium_fw-la ephesi_n asiae_n commorans_fw-la iren._n adv_o haer._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o that_o s._n john_n set_v forth_o his_o gospel_n at_o ephesus_n where_o he_o abide_v without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o time_n when_o or_o of_o the_o reason_n that_o induce_v he_o to_o it_o the_o author_n of_o the_o synopsis_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o apostle_n s._n apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n in_o synop_n script_n s._n preach_v it_o when_o he_o be_v banish_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n and_o that_o he_o afterward_o publish_v it_o at_o ephesus_n s._n jerom_n discourse_v more_o particular_o than_o the_o other_o father_n of_o the_o consideration_n that_o engage_v s._n john_n to_o write_v his_o gospel_n he_o affirm_v matth._n affirm_v joannes_n cùm_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o asià _fw-la &_o jam_fw-la tunc_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la semina_fw-la pullularent_fw-la cerinthi_n ebionis_fw-la &_o caeterorum_fw-la qui_fw-la negant_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la carne_fw-la venisse_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la in_o epistolâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la antichristos_fw-la vocat_fw-la &_o apostolus_fw-la paulus_n frequenter_a peroutit_fw-fr coactus_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la penè_fw-la tunc_fw-la asie_n episcopis_fw-la &_o multarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la legationibus_fw-la de_fw-la divinitate_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la altiùs_fw-la scribere_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o ecclesiastica_fw-la narrat_fw-la bistoria_fw-la cùm_fw-la à _fw-la fratribus_fw-la cogeretur_fw-la ut_fw-la scriberet_fw-la ita_fw-la facturum_fw-la se_fw-la respondisse_fw-la si_fw-la indicto_fw-la jejunio_fw-la in_o communo_fw-it omnes_fw-la deum_fw-la deprecarentur_fw-la quo_fw-la expleto_fw-la revelatione_fw-la saturatus_fw-la illud_fw-la prooemium_fw-la è_fw-la coelo_fw-la veniens_fw-la eructavit_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la erat_fw-la verbum_fw-la etc._n etc._n hier._n prooem_n comm._n in_o matth._n that_o s._n john_n be_v in_o asia_n where_o the_o heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o ebion_n obtain_v who_o deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v real_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v force_v to_o write_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o of_o many_o church_n that_o desire_v he_o to_o do_v it_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o this_o apostle_n see_v himself_o so_o vehement_o urge_v by_o his_o brethren_n grant_v that_o which_o they_o demand_v upon_o condition_n that_o a_o day_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o a_o public_a fast_o on_o this_o occasion_n and_o that_o the_o fast_o be_v end_v s._n john_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v his_o gospel_n with_o these_o word_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o this_o history_n may_v pass_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o for_o apocryphal_a and_o for_o one_o of_o those_o fiction_n that_o be_v ordinary_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o will_v give_v authority_n to_o a_o work_n of_o great_a value_n 4._o baron_fw-fr ann_n ch._n 99_o n._n 4._o baronius_n have_v judicious_o observe_v that_o s._n jerom_n have_v not_o ground_v this_o relation_n on_o apocryphal_a book_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la apocrypho_fw-la aliquo_fw-la but_o on_o a_o ancient_a and_o true_a history_n that_o have_v be_v already_o explain_v more_o at_o large_a by_o other_o writer_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la antiqud_fw-la verâque_fw-la historiâ_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la jam_fw-la fusiùs_fw-la explicatâ_fw-la there_o be_v find_v on_o the_o contrary_a since_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n certain_a heretic_n who_o maintain_v a_o opinion_n altogether_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o s._n jerom_n for_o be_v very_o far_o from_o believe_v with_o he_o that_o s._n john_n write_v his_o gospel_n to_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o cerinthus_n they_o ascribe_v it_o to_o cerinthus_n himself_o avouch_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o s._n epiphanius_n who_o know_v not_o the_o name_n of_o these_o heretic_n have_v give_v they_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alogian_o because_o they_o deny_v the_o word_n call_v in_o greek_a logos_fw-la 3._o logos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 51._o n._n 3._o because_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v say_v this_o father_n the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o s._n john_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v alogian_o these_o alogian_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n as_o also_o his_o epistle_n and_o revelation_n pretend_v ibid._n pretend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n that_o all_o these_o work_n have_v be_v invent_v in_o asia_n by_o cerinthus_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o and_o they_o account_v they_o even_o unworthy_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o call_v in_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o s._n john_n who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o
be_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n from_o the_o time_n of_o tatian_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n justin_n martyr_n selden_n nevertheless_o who_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o walaeus_n on_o this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n insist_o very_o much_o upon_o these_o two_o ancient_a writer_n to_o show_v that_o this_o history_n be_v ever_o since_o the_o primitive_a age_n in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n this_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o canon_n that_o eusebius_n have_v add_v to_o the_o harmony_n of_o ammonius_n and_o he_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o eusebius_n also_o read_v it_o in_o his_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o be_v mark_v in_o these_o canon_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o selden_n have_v very_o careful_o examine_v the_o canon_n of_o eusebius_n for_o there_o be_v no_o number_n or_o mark_v of_o a_o section_n that_o answer_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compose_v be_v comain_v in_o the_o precede_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 86._o section_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o section_n or_o number_n that_o be_v print_v in_o the_o greek_a new_a testament_n of_o robert_n stephen_n and_o in_o some_o other_o edition_n the_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o point_n with_o the_o print_a and_o that_o which_o clear_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o number_n or_o section_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o eusebius_n that_o refer_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a twelve_o verse_n be_v that_o this_o same_o number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 86._o be_v also_o mark_v in_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o find_v therefore_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o distribution_n or_o order_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o eusebius_n have_v read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o adultress_n in_o that_o book_n to_o which_o he_o have_v annex_v they_o however_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o selden_n and_o walaeus_n have_v have_v reason_n joann_n reason_n mirum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o seculis_fw-la primitivis_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la fuisse_fw-la hodiéque_fw-la manere_fw-la quibus_fw-la hae_fw-la aliaeve_fw-la periochae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la deessent_fw-la cùm_fw-la scilicet_fw-la audacium_fw-la nimis_fw-la exscriptorum_fw-la complurium_fw-la mos_fw-la tum_fw-la esset_fw-la aliter_fw-la atque_fw-la aliter_fw-la pro_fw-la multiplici_fw-la judiciorum_fw-la discrimine_fw-la evangelia_n variatim_fw-la emendare_fw-la augere_fw-la minuere_fw-la quod_fw-la monet_fw-la hieronymus_n etc._n etc._n seld._n apud_fw-la wal._n comm._n in_o joann_n to_o accuse_v the_o grecian_n in_o general_a of_o assume_v to_o themselves_o too_o much_o liberty_n in_o correct_v their_o copy_n joan._n seld._n apud_fw-la wal._n com._n in_o joan._n add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o they_o sometime_o according_a to_o their_o own_o humour_n and_o perhaps_o they_o have_v exercise_v this_o critical_a faculty_n too_o liberal_o on_o this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n as_o well_o as_o on_o many_o other_o this_o same_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n be_v not_o find_v neither_o in_o the_o syriack_n version_n that_o widmanstadius_n have_v publish_v from_o good_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o which_o there_o have_v be_v since_o several_a other_o edition_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v in_o some_o syriack_n copy_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v be_v take_v and_o insert_v into_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n of_o england_n it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o arabic_a translation_n that_o have_v be_v print_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o holland_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v read_v at_o present_a as_o well_o in_o all_o the_o eastern_a as_o in_o the_o western_a church_n however_o beza_n after_o he_o have_v affirm_v 53._o affirm_v exit_fw-la vetustis_fw-la nostris_fw-la codicibus_fw-la 17._o unus_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la illam_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la in_o reliquis_fw-la scripta_fw-la quidem_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la mira_fw-la sit_fw-la lectionis_fw-la varietas_fw-la bez_n annot._n in_o joan._n c._n 7._o v._n 53._o that_o of_o seventeen_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o he_o have_v read_v this_o history_n be_v want_v but_o in_o one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o suspect_v it_o because_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o he_o say_v have_v either_o unanimous_o reject_v it_o or_o have_v be_v silent_a therein_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v remain_v alone_o in_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o woman_n that_o this_o relation_n do_v not_o cohere_v with_o what_o follow_v and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o write_v with_o his_o finger_n on_o the_o ground_n be_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a thing_n and_o difficult_a to_o be_v explain_v last_o the_o great_a diversity_n of_o readins_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n in_o that_o place_n cause_v he_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o history_n calvin_n discourse_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o moderation_n and_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o this_o passage_n 1._o calv._n com._n sur_fw-fr s._n jean_n c._n 8._o v._n 1._o it_o be_v well_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o ancient_a grecian_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o present_a history_n and_o therefore_o some_o have_v conjecture_v that_o it_o have_v be_v take_v from_o some_o other_o place_n and_o add_v here_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o have_v be_v always_o receive_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o be_v find_v in_o many_o copy_n and_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o contain_v nothing_o that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v refuse_v to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v just_a now_o observe_v concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o many_o greek_a copy_n some_o critic_n have_v also_o believe_v that_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n be_v not_o write_v by_o this_o evangelist_n indeed_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o design_v to_o finish_v his_o history_n with_o these_o word_n chap._n 20.30_o and_o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n etc._n etc._n grotius_n who_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n 30._o opinion_n sicut_fw-la caput_fw-la ultimum_fw-la pentateuchi_n &_o caput_fw-la ultimum_fw-la josuae_fw-la post_fw-la mosis_fw-la &_o josuae_fw-la mortem_fw-la additum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la synedrio_fw-la hebraeorum_n ita_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la quod_fw-la sequitur_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la joannis_n additum_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la ephesinà _fw-la grot._fw-la annot._fw-la ad_fw-la cap._n 20._o joan._n vers_fw-la 30._o affirm_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o gospel_n have_v be_v add_v after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n by_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o history_n of_o joshua_n have_v be_v annex_v to_o these_o book_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o allege_v no_o solid_a proof_n of_o what_o he_o so_o free_o avouch_v something_o indeed_o may_v have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n and_o joshua_n after_o their_o decease_n because_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v they_o who_o office_n it_o be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n to_o write_v the_o annal_n of_o this_o republic_n have_v continue_v their_o history_n and_o therefore_o these_o two_o chapter_n can_v be_v proper_o call_v addition_n but_o rather_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n this_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n for_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o charge_v to_o continue_v it_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v put_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o that_o there_o have_v happen_v some_o change_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o order_n and_o sequence_n of_o the_o word_n but_o if_o we_o reflect_v on_o the_o still_a of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o little_a regard_n to_o a_o method_n or_o coherence_n that_o appear_v throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n we_o shall_v rather_o impute_v to_o himself_o these_o small_a defect_n which_o alter_v not_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o history_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n other_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v although_o there_o have_v be_v several_a different_a act_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v none_o as_o true_a but_o those_o that_o we_o now_o read_v at_o this_o day_n under_o this_o title_n and_o which_o all_o antiquity_n attribute_n to_o s._n luke_n
this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o in_o some_o manuscript_n greek_a copy_n we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o this_o evangelist_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n he_o declare_v himself_o in_o his_o preface_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o presenting_z it_o to_o his_o friend_n theophilus_n to_o who_o he_o have_v already_o dedicate_v his_o gospel_n s._n jerom_n affirm_v lucâ_fw-la affirm_v cujus_fw-la historia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la biennium_fw-la romae_fw-la commorantis_fw-la pauli_n pervenit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la quartum_fw-la neronis_n annum_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la urbe_fw-la librum_fw-la esse_fw-la compositum_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n in_o lucâ_fw-la that_o this_o history_n be_v write_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o four_o year_n of_o nero_n which_o be_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n the_o second_o of_o s._n paul_n abode_n in_o that_o great_a city_n the_o author_n of_o the_o synopsis_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n think_v synop_n think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n in_o synop_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v preach_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o s._n luke_n have_v afterward_o commit_v they_o to_o write_v but_o s._n luke_n have_v record_v almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o witness_n ibid._n hieron_n ibid._n and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o s._n jerom_n make_v between_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o act_n in_o regard_n that_o not_o have_v see_v jesus_n christ_n he_o can_v not_o write_v his_o gospel_n but_o on_o that_o which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o other_o sicut_fw-la audierat_fw-la scripsit_fw-la whereas_o have_v follow_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o travel_n he_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o his_o action_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v publish_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v see_v himself_o sicut_fw-la viderat_fw-la ipse_fw-la composuit_fw-la although_o the_o title_n indeed_o of_o this_o history_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a nevertheless_o it_o inform_v we_o of_o very_o few_o thing_n concern_v they_o only_o conduct_v they_o to_o the_o time_n when_o they_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o divers_a province_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n s._n luke_n come_v after_o this_o to_o s._n paul_n travel_n who_o be_v accompany_v with_o s._n barnabas_n without_o describe_v the_o itineraries_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n neither_o do_v he_o finish_v even_o those_o of_o s._n paul._n if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o s._n luke_n have_v not_o perfect_v his_o history_n and_o why_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o in_o write_v the_o rest_n of_o those_o action_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n i_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o make_v but_o that_o which_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n have_v already_o make_v to_o those_o that_o in_o his_o time_n ask_v the_o same_o question_n this_o learned_a bishop_n say_v apos_n joann_n chrys_n hom._n 1._o in_o act._n apos_n that_o what_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v sufficient_a for_o those_o that_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n moreover_o and_o their_o disciple_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n apost_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joann_n chrysost_n hom._n 1._o in_o act._n apost_n have_v always_o insist_v on_o that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o they_o do_v not_o study_v to_o write_v history_n because_o they_o have_v leave_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n only_o and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o principal_a business_n and_o care_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o will_v have_v write_v nothing_o of_o their_o preach_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v earnest_o solicit_v by_o the_o people_n who_o they_o have_v instruct_v the_o christian_a religion_n may_v be_v preserve_v without_o any_o write_n by_o tradition_n alone_o s._n chrysostom_n complain_v in_o the_o same_o place_n ib._n chrys_n ib._n that_o that_o little_a we_o have_v of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o neglect_v in_o his_o time_n that_o many_o be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a of_o the_o author_n but_o they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o have_v be_v write_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v then_o only_o account_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n perhaps_o none_o but_o these_o two_o work_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o these_o primitive_a age_n we_o see_v also_o that_o the_o book_n that_o be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v only_o bear_v these_o two_o title_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gospel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n nevertheless_o afterward_o this_o last_o book_n have_v be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o contain_v beside_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o even_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o this_o history_n that_o comprehend_v the_o principal_a action_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v short_a a_o certain_a priest_n of_o asia_n since_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n think_v fit_a to_o add_v to_o it_o in_o form_n of_o a_o supplement_n another_o book_n entitle_v the_o travel_n of_o paul_n and_o thecla_n we_o be_v inform_v by_o tertullian_n 17._o tertullian_n quòd_fw-la si_fw-la quae_fw-la pauli_n perperà m_fw-la scripta_fw-la legunt_fw-la exemplum_fw-la theclae_fw-la ad_fw-la licentiam_fw-la mulierum_fw-la docendi_fw-la tingendique_fw-la defendunt_fw-la sciant_fw-la in_o asiâ_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la construxit_fw-la quasi_fw-la titulo_fw-la pauli_n de_fw-la svo_fw-la cumulans_fw-la convictum_fw-la atque_fw-la confessum_fw-la id_fw-la se_fw-la amore_fw-la pauli_n fecisse_fw-la loco_fw-la decessisse_fw-la tertull._n lib._n de_fw-la bapt._n c._n 17._o that_o some_o woman_n make_v use_v of_o these_o act_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o baptize_v this_o father_n answer_v those_o that_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n take_v from_o these_o act_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o asia_n the_o author_n of_o they_o have_v be_v convict_v that_o he_o have_v forge_v they_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v avouch_v that_o he_o be_v induce_v to_o compose_v they_o by_o the_o love_n that_o he_o have_v for_o this_o apostle_n he_o solid_o confute_v they_o by_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o act_n contain_v a_o doctrine_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul._n ibid._n paul._n quà m_fw-la enim_fw-la fidei_fw-la proximum_fw-la videretur_fw-la ut_fw-la be_v docendi_fw-la &_o tingendi_fw-la daret_fw-la feminae_fw-la potestatem_fw-la qui_fw-la ne_fw-la discere_fw-la quidem_fw-la constant_a mulieri_fw-la permisit_fw-la tertull._n ibid._n what_o probability_n be_v there_o say_v he_o that_o s._n paul_n shall_v grant_v to_o woman_n a_o power_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o baptize_v who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o permit_v they_o to_o learn_v in_o the_o church_n forbid_v they_o absolute_o to_o speak_v therein_o s._n jerom_n who_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o these_o act_n publish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o travel_n of_o paul_n and_o thecla_n luca._n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o luca._n add_v that_o it_o be_v s._n john_n that_o cause_v the_o priest_n that_o compose_v they_o to_o be_v convict_v of_o forgery_n tertullian_n nevertheless_o who_o he_o cite_v in_o this_o passage_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o s._n john_n he_o say_v only_o that_o this_o priest_n be_v of_o asia_n pope_n gelasius_n have_v put_v this_o book_n in_o the_o number_n of_o apocryphal_a work_n baronius_n distinguish_v these_o false_a act_n of_o thecla_n from_o other_o that_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o saint_n 3._o gelas_n decr._n 1._o part_n do_v 15._o c._n 3._o he_o support_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o last_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o several_a father_n who_o have_v quote_v they_o 16._o baron_fw-fr a_o c._n 47._o n._n 3_o 4_o &_o 5._o epiph._n haer._n 78._o n._n 16._o and_o among_o other_o by_o that_o of_o s._n epiphanius_n who_o rely_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o act_n relate_v that_o thecla_n have_v espouse_v a_o very_a rich_a and_o noble_a man_n break_v off_o her_o marriage_n after_o she_o have_v hear_v s._n paul_n this_o cardinal_n add_v that_o faustus_n a_o famous_a manichean_a have_v produce_v this_o same_o history_n of_o thecla_n and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o abominable_a because_o he_o have_v compel_v by_o his_o discourse_n a_o marry_a woman_n to_o continue_v
in_o perpetual_a continency_n s._n augustin_n add_v baronius_n far_o who_o rehearse_v these_o word_n of_o faustus_n and_o exact_o answer_v his_o objection_n do_v not_o reject_v as_o apocryphal_a these_o last_o act_n that_o be_v entitle_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o thecla_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o last_o act_n have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o former_a and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o father_n have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o impostor_n because_o there_o be_v many_o true_a thing_n in_o these_o travel_n of_o paul_n and_o thecla_n however_o it_o be_v i_o think_v it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o reject_v they_o altogether_o than_o to_o approve_v of_o one_o part_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o other_o because_o it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v true_a from_o the_o false_a if_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v this_o work_n be_v fill_v with_o fable_n for_o we_o find_v therein_o that_o thecla_n be_v the_o companion_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o travel_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n a_o share_n in_o his_o apostleship_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o these_o act_n that_o she_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o s._n jerom_n who_o without_o doubt_n have_v read_v they_o ib._n hieron_n ib._n make_v mention_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o a_o lion_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o esteem_v they_o as_o false_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pauli_n &_o theclae_fw-la say_v this_o father_n &_o totam_fw-la baptizati_fw-la leonis_fw-la fabulam_fw-la inter_fw-la apocrypha_n scripturas_fw-la computamus_fw-la whereas_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n have_v leave_v we_o no_o relation_n of_o their_o travel_n in_o write_v but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v concern_v those_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n barnabas_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o some_o under_o their_o name_n some_o false_a act_n have_v be_v publish_v under_o these_o title_n the_o travel_n of_o peter_n the_o travel_n of_o john_n the_o travel_n of_o thomas_n and_o many_o other_o of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v one_o also_o call_v in_o general_a the_o itinerary_n or_o travel_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o have_v they_o endeavour_v ever_o since_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o supply_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v all_o their_o action_n in_o write_v but_o these_o book_n be_v reject_v with_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o supposititious_a and_o apocryphal_a insomuch_o that_o of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v none_o have_v be_v preserve_v but_o those_o that_o be_v compose_v by_o s._n luke_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v some_o sectary_n from_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o s._n paul_n absolute_o condemn_v this_o history_n write_v by_o s._n luke_n his_o faithful_a companion_n in_o his_o travel_n the_o ebionite_n who_o treat_v this_o apostle_n as_o a_o apostate_n see_v that_o the_o act_n that_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n contradict_v their_o doctrine_n 16._o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 30._o n._n 16._o compose_v new_a one_o which_o they_o fill_v with_o impiety_n and_o calumny_n against_o s._n paul_n that_o no_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o history_n of_o s_o luke_n they_o invent_v i_o know_v not_o what_o fable_n to_o render_v this_o holy_a apostle_n odious_a and_o they_o give_v they_o out_o as_o the_o true_a reason_n that_o have_v oblige_v he_o ibid._n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n to_o write_v against_o the_o circumcision_n the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o old_a law._n ibid._n law._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n they_o make_v use_v of_o these_o new_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v epiphanius_n to_o invalidate_v the_o truth_n the_o encratites_n or_o severian_n 29._o severian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 29._o who_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o orthodox_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n load_v s._n paul_n also_o with_o bitter_a invective_n and_o reproach_n and_o entire_o reject_v his_o epistle_n with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n last_o the_o manichean_o who_o esteem_v their_o patriarch_n manichee_n not_o only_o as_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o the_o paraclet_n or_o comforter_n that_o be_v promise_v do_v not_o allow_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v therein_o declare_v 3._o declare_v si_fw-mi illos_fw-la actus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la acciperent_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la evidenter_fw-la adventus_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la non_fw-la invenirent_fw-la quomodo_fw-la id_fw-la immissum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicerent_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la cred_a cap._n 3._o if_o they_o shall_v receive_v these_o act_n say_v s._n augustin_n in_o which_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o can_v not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v send_v to_o they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o manichee_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o enthusiast_n who_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o refuse_v the_o book_n that_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o this_o because_o they_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o idea_n that_o they_o have_v form_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n according_a to_o tertullian_n that_o the_o marcionite_n do_v not_o regard_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tertul._n lib._n 5._o adv_n mare_fw-la c._n 2._o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o here_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o barnabas_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n surname_v mark_v 51._o mark_v quaedam_fw-la barnabae_n acta_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la ut_fw-la apparet_fw-la nebulone_fw-it scripta_fw-la circumferuntur_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la imperitis_fw-la magno_fw-la applausu_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la baron_fw-fr annal._n chap._n 51._o numer_n 51._o which_o be_v very_o displease_v to_o baronius_n and_o have_v be_v manifest_o forge_v be_v also_o contrary_a in_o some_o thing_n to_o the_o true_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o this_o cardinal_n have_v observe_v chap._n xv._o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o general_n of_o martion_n and_o of_o his_o copy_n of_o these_o epistle_n false_a letter_n attribute_v to_o st._n paul._n the_o name_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o be_v prefix_v at_o the_o head_n of_o all_o his_o epistle_n except_o that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v plain_o discover_v the_o author_n and_o since_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n direct_v to_o particular_a church_n who_o read_v they_o public_o in_o their_o assembly_n they_o have_v be_v afterward_o communicate_v to_o other_o neighbour_a church_n and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a i_o shall_v not_o here_o make_v it_o my_o business_n too_o critical_o to_o inquire_v into_o their_o order_n nor_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v write_v because_o in_o whatsoever_o manner_n they_o be_v place_v as_o to_o their_o distribution_n or_o circumstance_n of_o time_n this_o will_v cause_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o text_n which_o will_v always_o remain_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v observe_v with_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o have_v diligent_o examine_v this_o matter_n that_o though_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n stand_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n rom._n joann_n chrys_n praef._n hom._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n yet_o it_o be_v not_o write_v first_o there_o be_v clear_a proof_n that_o the_o two_o epistle_n inscribe_v to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v write_v before_o it_o this_o learned_a bishop_n believe_v also_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o before_o he_o write_v to_o those_o of_o corinth_n this_o may_v be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o preface_n before_o his_o homily_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v not_o be_v rank_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o respective_a prophecy_n theodoret_n who_o have_v treat_v on_o this_o subject_a after_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o he_o often_o epitomize_v allege_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o same_o order_n as_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n paul._n david_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodor._n praef._n in_o epist_n paul._n as_o david_n say_v he_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n have_v write_v the_o psalm_n and_o other_o afterward_o have_v put_v they_o into_o what_o method_n they_o think_v fit_a without_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v compose_v so_o in_o
name_n they_o bear_v this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v here_o that_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v treat_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o work._n it_o have_v be_v often_o object_v to_o the_o lutheran_n that_o their_o patriarch_n have_v reject_v this_o epistle_n who_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o any_o apostle_n but_o beside_o their_o read_n it_o in_o their_o german_a bibles_n with_o the_o other_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n they_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o their_o master_n to_o raise_v this_o doubt_n after_o so_o many_o ancient_a author_n and_o that_o he_o have_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v 22._o acknowledge_v esse_fw-la tamen_fw-la pulcherrimam_fw-la &_o insignem_fw-la epistolam_fw-la à _fw-la discipulo_fw-la quodam_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la scriptam_fw-la raith_n vind._n verse_n germ._n luth._o the_o 22._o that_o it_o be_v most_o excellent_a hebr._n calv._n argum_fw-la de_fw-fr ses_fw-fr comm._n sur_fw-fr l'_fw-fr epist_n aux_fw-fr hebr._n and_o compose_v by_o some_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n calvin_n have_v presix_v to_o his_o commentary_n on_o this_o epistle_n a_o discourse_n where_o he_o say_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v believe_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o socinian_o shall_v expunge_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n though_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o other_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul._n therefore_o socinus_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v produce_v some_o argument_n 2._o argument_n videtur_fw-la mihi_fw-la ipsa_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la scribendi_fw-la ratio_fw-la auctoris_fw-la illius_fw-la epistolae_fw-la admodum_fw-la diversa_fw-la ab_fw-la eâ_fw-la quâ_fw-la quam_fw-la secutus_fw-la est_fw-la paulus_n quamvis_fw-la aeque_fw-la divina_fw-la soc._n de_fw-fr auctor_fw-la script_n sac._n n._n 2._o that_o give_v occasion_n to_o a_o scruple_n whether_o it_o appertain_v to_o this_o apostle_n add_v that_o however_o it_o be_v no_o less_o divine_a he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v common_o attribute_v be_v certain_o the_o author_n but_o he_o say_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o though_o the_o name_n of_o a_o author_n of_o a_o book_n be_v not_o know_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o book_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n or_o even_o of_o less_o than_o if_o it_o be_v know_v enjedinus_n a_o subtle_a unitarian_n insist_o also_o at_o large_a on_o this_o subject_a when_o he_o examine_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n hebr._n georg._n enjed._n locor_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._n he_o relate_v all_o that_o he_o have_v read_v thereupon_o in_o the_o write_n of_o erasmus_n and_o beza_n and_o of_o some_o other_o commentator_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o after_o he_o have_v too_o nice_o allege_v such_o reason_n as_o not_o only_o take_v away_o this_o epistle_n from_o s._n paul_n but_o also_o render_v it_o suspect_v he_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o reckon_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n it_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o observe_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o so_o favourable_a to_o the_o orthodox_n against_o the_o arian_n but_o that_o they_o have_v likewise_o make_v use_n of_o it_o against_o the_o catholic_n to_o authorise_v their_o novelty_n this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o work_v of_o s._n epiphanius_n who_o take_v notice_n that_o although_o these_o heretic_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o apostolical_a write_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o oppose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n with_o these_o word_n of_o this_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o v._n 1_o 2._o 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._n cap._n 3._o v._n 2._o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o 37._o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 69._o n._n 37._o from_o these_o word_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v or_o make_a he_o they_o conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o creature_n as_o for_o the_o language_n in_o which_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v compose_v the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v all_o judge_v that_o the_o greek_a text_n which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v too_o pure_a and_o elegant_a to_o be_v s._n paul_n but_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o write_v in_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a by_o this_o holy_a apostle_n i_o be_o rather_o incline_v to_o believe_v with_o origen_n that_o it_o have_v be_v compile_v by_o one_o of_o the_o amanuensis_n or_o interpreter_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o who_o all_o antiquity_n have_v ascribe_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o conception_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a art_n that_o can_v proceed_v only_o from_o a_o learned_a jew_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n the_o jew_n themselves_o at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o their_o ancient_a author_n do_v free_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o that_o be_v great_a and_o sublime_a if_o we_o know_v precise_o to_o what_o sort_n of_o jew_n it_o be_v direct_v we_o may_v more_o easy_o judge_v of_o the_o language_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v but_o since_o this_o question_n be_v but_o of_o little_a moment_n and_o we_o can_v have_v nothing_o but_o conjecture_n thereupon_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v any_o long_o on_o it_o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o catholic_n or_o canonical_a epistle_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a the_o grecian_n have_v call_v catholic_n or_o universal_a the_o seven_o epistle_n which_o we_o read_v under_o this_o name_n because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v not_o write_v to_o particular_a church_n as_o those_o of_o s._n paul._n the_o title_n of_o canonical_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v affect_v especial_o in_o the_o western_a church_n because_o it_o have_v be_v doubt_v whether_o some_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n cardinal_n cajetan_n have_v think_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a jac._n general_a magis_fw-la libri_fw-la quà m_fw-la epistolae_fw-la titulum_fw-la merebatur_fw-la scripta_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la deferretur_fw-la duodecim_fw-la tribubus_fw-la dispersis_fw-la cùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la esset_fw-la impossibile_fw-it sed_fw-la ad_fw-la instruendum_fw-la eos_fw-la cajet_fw-fr comm._n in_o c._n 1._o epist_n jac._n deserve_v rather_o the_o name_n of_o a_o book_n than_o of_o a_o epistle_n because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v disperse_v among_o divers_a nation_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o for_o we_o write_v as_o well_o to_o community_n even_o those_o that_o be_v separate_v in_o different_a country_n as_o to_o particular_a assembly_n and_o these_o letter_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catholic_n or_o circulary_a the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o s._n jerom_n and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o manuscript_n copy_n and_o in_o the_o first_o latin_n edition_n of_o the_o bible_n have_v observe_v can._n observe_v non_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la ordo_fw-la apud_fw-la graecos_n qui_fw-la integrè_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la fidemque_fw-la rectam_fw-la sectantur_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la septem_fw-la quae_fw-la canonicae_fw-la nuncupantur_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o latinis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la ut_fw-la quòd_fw-la petrus_n primus_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la prinae_fw-la sint_fw-la etiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la epistolae_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la caeterarum_fw-la hieron_n prologue_n in_o vii_o epist_n can._n that_o the_o order_n of_o these_o epistle_n in_o his_o time_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o the_o latin_a as_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o orthodox_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o greek_a whereas_o the_o latin_n have_v place_v that_o of_o s._n peter_n at_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o apostleship_n this_o author_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v reestablish_v their_o ancient_a order_n put_v that_o of_o st._n james_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o afterward_o the_o two_o of_o st._n peter_n the_o three_o of_o st._n john_n and_o at_o last_o that_o of_o st._n judas_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o order_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n copies_n and_o even_o
this_o day_n receive_v it_o as_o such_o calvin_n who_o have_v be_v more_o moderate_a herein_o than_o luther_n have_v choose_v rather_o to_o reconcile_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n james_n touch_v faith_n and_o work_n with_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n than_o unadvised_o to_o reject_v this_o epistle_n under_o colour_n that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o s._n paul._n to_o receive_v say_v he_o this_o epistle_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v sufficient_a jaq._n calv._n arg_fw-mi de_fw-fr son_fw-fr comm._n sur_fw-fr l'epi_v de_fw-fr st._n jaq._n that_o it_o contain_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o lutheran_n themselves_o soon_o perceive_v that_o their_o master_n sometime_o give_v out_o opinion_n without_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o what_o he_o affirm_v raithius_n who_o have_v make_v a_o apology_n for_o luther_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o german_a bible_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n it_o will_v appear_v only_o a_o epistle_n of_o straw_n epistola_fw-la straminea_fw-la but_o 21._o but_o post_fw-la majorem_fw-la illuminationem_fw-la ut_fw-la dies_fw-la diem_fw-la docet_fw-la verba_fw-la illa_fw-la duriuscula_fw-la postertoribus_fw-la saerorum_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la editionibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la omissa_fw-la nec_fw-la post_fw-la annum_fw-la 1526._o in_fw-la ullâ_fw-la amplius_fw-la editione_n straminea_fw-la voco_fw-la raith_n vind._n verse_n germ._n luth._o the_o 21._o after_o he_o have_v be_v more_o enlighten_v these_o word_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o follow_a edition_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o that_o have_v be_v make_v since_o the_o year_n 1526._o nevertheless_o a_o certain_a lutheran_n publish_v a_o book_n at_o strasbourg_n in_o the_o year_n 1527_o wherein_o he_o speak_v after_o a_o strange_a manner_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n he_o affirm_v 722._o affirm_v non_fw-la possumus_fw-la hîc_fw-la defendere_fw-la jacobum_fw-la citat_fw-la enim_fw-la scripturas_fw-la falsò_fw-la &_o solus_fw-la spiritui_fw-la saucto_fw-la legi_fw-la prophetis_fw-la christo_fw-la apostolisque_n omnibus_fw-la contradicit_fw-la testimomum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la vanum_fw-la est_fw-la uni_fw-la ipsi_fw-la testi_fw-la credendum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la supra_fw-la annotavimus_fw-la praesertim_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la ipse_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n &_o tot_fw-la testes_fw-la veritatis_fw-la dissentiant_fw-la ne_fw-fr igitur_fw-la succenseas_n nobis_fw-la lector_n si_fw-la duriùs_fw-la &_o vehementiùs_fw-la calamo_fw-la quandoque_fw-la in_o auctorem_fw-la invecti_fw-la sumus_fw-la meretur_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la odium_fw-la &_o hanc_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la vehementiam_fw-la dum_fw-la aliam_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la atque_fw-la justitiam_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la contendit_fw-la quà m_fw-la fidei_fw-la andr._n altham_n apud_fw-la grot._n de_fw-fr discuss_v rivet_n apolog._n p._n 722._o that_o he_o can_v defend_v it_o because_o the_o author_n allege_v false_a quotation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o alone_o contradict_v the_o law_n the_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o condemn_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o writer_n as_o vain_a bold_o affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o single_a witness_n especial_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v dissent_n from_o he_o last_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v take_v so_o much_o liberty_n to_o declaim_v against_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v offend_v that_o he_o have_v treat_v he_o so_o severe_o for_o say_v he_o he_o deserve_v this_o hatred_n because_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o we_o another_o righteousness_n than_o that_o of_o faith._n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o insolent_a than_o the_o word_n of_o this_o sectary_n who_o dare_v oppose_v his_o false_a conception_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n socinus_n speak_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o moderation_n and_o judgement_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n this_o champion_n of_o the_o unitarian_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v doubt_v in_o the_o beginning_n touch_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n of_o the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o that_o of_o s._n judas_n because_o they_o be_v find_v after_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v make_v 2._o make_v cùm_fw-la postea_fw-la tempore_fw-la procedente_fw-la ex_fw-la judiciis_fw-la huic_fw-la rei_fw-la aptis_fw-la cognitum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la istas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la illorum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la esse_fw-la exempta_fw-la plerisque_fw-la illa_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la inter_fw-la alius_fw-la sunt_fw-la numeratae_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la quidem_fw-la quae_fw-la jacobi_n est_fw-la ante_fw-la dvas_fw-la reliquas_fw-la soc._n de_fw-fr auctor_fw-la script_n sac._n c._n 1._o n._n 2._o but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v afterward_o that_o they_o be_v certain_o compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n do_v no_o long_o doubt_v thereof_o and_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n be_v place_v before_o the_o two_o other_o moreover_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o of_o s._n james_n he_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o tradition_n by_o the_o ancient_a syriack_n copies_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v they_o as_o canonical_a but_o believe_v also_o that_o they_o do_v certain_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v attribute_v although_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o catholic_n epistle_n be_v write_v by_o s._n james_n nevertheless_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v know_v who_o this_o james_n be_v the_o title_n of_o this_o epistle_n do_v not_o resolve_v this_o difficulty_n because_o it_o be_v different_a according_a to_o the_o various_a greek_a copy_n and_o indeed_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o rely_v on_o this_o sort_n of_o title_n that_o be_v late_a than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v read_v simple_o in_o some_o manuscript_n copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2872._o god._n ms._n bibl._n reg._n n._n 2872._o the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o in_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n this_o be_v also_o the_o title_n that_o have_v be_v prefix_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a epistola_fw-la catholica_fw-la beati_fw-la jacobi_n apostoli_fw-la and_o which_o beza_n have_v retain_v in_o his_o greek_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n but_o robert_n stephen_n in_o his_o curious_a greek_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o folio_n have_v simple_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o james_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o crespin_n edition_n at_o geneva_n in_o the_o year_n 1565._o it_o be_v read_v according_a to_o the_o same_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n in_o that_o of_o wolfius_n at_o strasbourg_n in_o 1524._o we_o read_v also_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o melchior_n sessa_o at_o venice_n in_o 1538_o and_o in_o that_o of_o simon_n de_fw-fr colines_n at_o paris_n in_o 1534_o and_o in_o many_o other_o this_o be_v most_o natural_a and_o most_o conformable_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n where_o s._n james_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n take_v upon_o he_o no_o other_o quality_n than_o that_o of_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o grotius_n have_v also_o preserve_v this_o same_o title_n and_o he_o have_v reason_n not_o to_o approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o attribute_v it_o to_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n because_o this_o james_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n before_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v much_o spread_v abroad_o beyond_o judea_n neither_o do_v he_o believe_v that_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o because_o he_o will_v have_v take_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o quality_n in_o those_o primitive_a time_n that_o give_v a_o great_a authority_n to_o their_o word_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o james_n who_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n jac._n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o jac._n this_o be_v not_o very_o far_o from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n jerom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n james_n who_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o surname_v the_o just_a as_o some_o think_v be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n by_o another_o wife_n but_o according_a to_o my_o opinion_n of_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o who_o john_n make_v mention_n
abbey_n of_o s._n germane_a only_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o one_o of_o these_o copy_n paris_n cod._n mss._n bibl._n ben._n s._n germ._n paris_n and_o the_o addition_n be_v as_o old_a therein_o as_o the_o text_n itself_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o a_o copy_n write_v eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lotharius_n ii_o but_o it_o be_v strange_o disfigure_v in_o that_o place_n germ._n cod._n mss._n bibl._n ben._n s._n germ._n in_o that_o copy_n the_o read_n be_v former_o thus_o sunt_fw-la tres_fw-la qui_fw-la testimonium_fw-la daunt_v the_o word_n in_o terrâ_fw-la be_v interline_v spiritus_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la &_o tres_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o tres_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la testificantur_fw-la pater_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la &_o tres_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o some_o time_n afterward_o the_o word_n de_fw-la coelo_fw-la testificantur_fw-la i._n e._n bear_v witness_n of_o heaven_n be_v deface_v to_o make_v room_n for_o these_o testimonium_fw-la dicunt_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la i._n e._n bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n all_o which_o different_a alteration_n be_v evident_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o addition_n in_o the_o first_o copy_n which_o be_v publish_v of_o s._n jerome_n bible_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o certain_a version_n of_o the_o french_a church_n which_o be_v at_o least_o a_o thousand_o year_n old_a and_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o f._n mabillon_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n and_o the_o first_o who_o in_o effect_n seem_v to_o have_v insert_v that_o passage_n in_o his_o work_n be_v victor_n bishop_n of_o vite_fw-la who_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o s._n jerome_n take_v his_o own_o word_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o vandal_n et_fw-la ut_fw-la adhuc_fw-la luce_fw-fr clarius_fw-la unius_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la doceamus_fw-la joannis_n evangelistae_fw-la testimonio_fw-la comprobatur_fw-la 1539._o victor_n vitensis_n l._n 2._o persec_fw-la afric_n provinc_fw-la edit_fw-la basil_n ann_n 1539._o ait_fw-fr namque_fw-la tres_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la testimonium_fw-la prohibent_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la pater_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n &_o high_a tres_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la i._n e._n and_o further_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o testimony_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o st._n fulgence_n a_o little_a after_o do_v also_o quote_v he_o but_o i_o refer_v that_o to_o a_o large_a discourse_n in_o the_o ii_o book_n of_o this_o work_n where_o i_o shall_v particular_o treat_v of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o know_v that_o a_o great_a many_o man_n of_o learning_n have_v allege_v that_o st._n cyprian_n who_o live_v a_o long_a time_n before_o st._n jerom_n have_v quote_v that_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyprian_n eccles_n cyprian_n cui_fw-la gravissimae_fw-la calumniae_fw-la de_fw-la d._n hieronymo_n falsario_fw-la &_o s._n scripturarum_fw-la interpolatore_fw-la amoliendae_fw-la sufficere_fw-la poterit_fw-la cyprianum_n citasse_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la ante_fw-la hieronymi_n tempora_fw-la sed_fw-la arii_n ipsius_fw-la &_o litem_fw-la de_fw-fr dogmate_fw-it illo_fw-la quod_fw-la adeò_fw-la displicet_fw-la socino_n de_fw-la trino_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la deo_fw-la scriptorem_fw-la joann_n episc_n oxon._n not._n in_o cyp._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n to_o justify_v st._n jerom_n preface_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o show_v that_o that_o father_n can_v not_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o unfair_a deal_n because_o he_o only_o reestablish_v the_o ancient_a latin_a edition_n in_o its_o first_o purity_n father_n amelote_n who_o belong_v to_o the_o chapel_n free_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o passage_n be_v want_v in_o st._n athanasius_n st._n cyril_n st._n gregory_n st._n nazianzen_n st._n chrysostom_n didymus_n and_o as_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o st._n augustin_n st._n leon_n beda_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o and_o yet_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o a_o treatise_n of_o st._n cyprian_a concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o can_v we_o imagine_v if_o st._n cyprian_n have_v have_v it_o in_o his_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o st._n augustin_n will_v not_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o against_o the_o arian_n of_o his_o time_n the_o truth_n be_v after_o i_o have_v strict_o examine_v that_o passage_n of_o st._n cyprian_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n i_o full_o persuade_v myself_o that_o that_o pious_a prelate_n have_v only_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o word_n &_o high_a tres_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la i.e._n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o about_o which_o there_o be_v no_o contest_v and_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n what_o we_o read_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v one_o &_o high_a tres_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la which_o differ_v very_o much_o from_o a_o express_a quotation_n of_o those_o word_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o doubt_n leave_v but_o that_o this_o be_v st._n cyprian_n true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v but_o consult_v the_o learned_a facundus_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o african_a church_n and_o give_v their_o explication_n at_o large_a evince_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o they_o 3._o facund_a prodefen_v tri._n capit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o after_o his_o example_n he_o do_v suppose_v through_o his_o whole_a discourse_n that_o in_o st._n john_n epistle_n chap._n v._n there_o be_v only_o these_o word_n extant_a tres_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la testificantur_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la spiritus_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la i_o e._n there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood._n but_o he_o add_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n de_fw-fr patre_fw-la filio_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la dicit_fw-la tres_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la testimonium_fw-la daunt_v in_fw-la terrâ_fw-la spiritus_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la &_o high_a tres_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la spiritu_fw-la significans_fw-la patrem_fw-la in_fw-la aquâ_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la in_fw-la sanguine_fw-la vero_fw-la filium_fw-la significans_fw-la his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o three_o witness_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood._n and_o the_o more_o to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n he_o add_v that_o st._n cyprian_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o this_o be_v proper_a sense_n of_o that_o passage_n in_o st._n john._n quod_fw-la joannis_n apostoli_fw-la testimonium_fw-la beatus_fw-la cyprianus_n carthaginiensis_n antistes_fw-la &_o martyr_n in_o epistolâ_fw-la sive_fw-la libro_fw-la quem_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la trinitate_fw-la scripsit_fw-la de_fw-la patre_fw-la filio_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la dictum_fw-la intelligit_fw-la if_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n have_v compare_v the_o word_n of_o facundus_n with_o those_o of_o st._n cyprian_n he_o have_v not_o bring_v such_o weak_a argument_n against_o erasmus_n and_o socinus_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o st._n jerome_n who_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o that_o service_n see_v he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n nor_o of_o the_o addition_n insert_v in_o st._n john_n epistle_n chap._n v._o victor_n the_o bishop_n not_o have_v consider_v the_o matter_n so_o narrow_o bring_v in_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o st._n john_n have_v express_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o whereas_o st._n cyprian_n and_o facundus_n bring_v it_o only_o as_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood._n the_o same_o thing_n happen_v to_o those_o who_o cause_v to_o print_v st._n athanasius_n work_n with_o a_o table_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v quote_v therein_o they_o have_v set_v down_o at_o large_a there_o the_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n
loco_fw-la nihilominùs_fw-la firmissimis_fw-la documentis_fw-la aliis_fw-la stabiliri_fw-la intelligeret_fw-la raith_n vind._n verse_n germ._n luth._o say_v that_o luther_n do_v think_v fit_a to_o put_v that_o only_a in_o his_o version_n which_o be_v constant_o and_o by_o all_o agree_v on_o and_o that_o consequent_o he_o may_v omit_v a_o verse_n about_o which_o some_o doubt_n have_v arisen_a and_o which_o be_v not_o in_o aldus_n edition_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o as_o it_o be_v believe_v beside_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v other_o passage_n which_o afford_v a_o last_a foundation_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n this_o be_v a_o plausible_a reason_n because_o luther_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o translate_n a_o greek_a copy_n into_o his_o own_o language_n but_o if_o the_o master_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o this_o respect_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o his_o disciple_n shall_v alter_v his_o version_n in_o that_o place_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v commend_v to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n they_o believe_v to_o be_v doubtful_a it_o may_v possible_o have_v be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n to_o preserve_v their_o ancient_a dutch_a version_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o place_v that_o verse_n in_o the_o margin_n by_o way_n of_o remark_n on_o the_o contrary_n they_o bring_v it_o at_o this_o day_n against_o the_o antitrinitarian_n as_o a_o strong_a proof_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n little_a think_v that_o they_o give_v they_o by_o that_o mean_n the_o fair_a occasion_n imaginable_a of_o triumph_v over_o they_o it_o be_v the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o do_v at_o present_a oblige_v we_o to_o receive_v that_o passage_n as_o authentic_a the_o greek_n though_o otherwise_o disaffect_v to_o the_o latin_a church_n full_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o great_a uniformity_n among_o the_o calvinist_n in_o their_o version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o among_o the_o lutheran_n for_o though_o they_o pretend_v as_o well_o as_o they_o to_o translate_v the_o original_a greek_a yet_o they_o have_v retain_v that_o verse_n in_o all_o their_o translation_n beza_n who_o open_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_n yet_o say_v withal_o 7._o withal_o hic_fw-la versiculus_fw-la omninò_fw-la mihi_fw-la retinendus_fw-la videtur_fw-la beza_n not._n in_o 1_o joann_n c._n 5._o v._n 7._o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o text_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o part_n diodati_n who_o have_v likewise_o retain_v it_o in_o his_o italian_a version_n be_v of_o opinion_n 5._o opinion_n cosi_fw-it in_fw-it essenza_fw-it come_v in_o union_n è_fw-it consentimento_fw-it di_fw-it questa_fw-la testimonianza_fw-it diod._n not._n in_o 1_o joann_n c._n 5._o that_o the_o unity_n mention_v in_o that_o place_n be_v as_o well_o a_o unity_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o unity_n or_o consent_n of_o testimony_n but_o calvin_n be_v much_o more_o reserve_v on_o this_o occasion_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a precaution_n never_o to_o make_v we_o weak_a argument_n against_o the_o antitrinitarian_n that_o expression_n say_v he_o three_o be_v one_o do_v not_o denote_v the_o essence_n but_o the_o consent_n 7._o calv._n comm._n in_o epist_n 1._o joann_n c._n 5._o v._n 7._o he_o perceive_v no_o less_o than_o luther_n that_o that_o passage_n be_v not_o in_o the_o most_o copy_n and_o be_v very_o sensible_a that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n to_o reconcile_v the_o word_n of_o st._n jerome_n in_o that_o preface_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o be_v his_o to_o the_o ancient_a greek_a book_n he_o dare_v not_o deal_v free_o in_o the_o matter_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v offend_v his_o weak_a brethren_n i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o his_o own_o word_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v how_o this_o man_n carry_v himself_o when_o upon_o any_o occasion_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o critisize_n on_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o appear_v to_o he_o doubtful_a ibid._n calv._n ibid._n all_o this_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o some_o which_o st._n i_o think_v do_v proceed_v rather_o from_o malice_n than_o ignorance_n or_o inadvertency_n and_o which_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o those_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o greek_a book_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o i_o to_o be_v positive_a about_o the_o matter_n nevertheless_o because_o the_o text_n run_v very_o well_o with_o that_o addition_n and_o as_o i_o observe_v it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o correct_a copy_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o very_o willing_a to_o admit_v of_o it_o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v it_o the_o heretic_n that_o do_v reject_v it_o their_o reason_n which_o be_v examine_v there_o have_v be_v also_o learned_a catholic_n of_o ancient_a time_n who_o have_v ascribe_v it_o to_o cerinthus_n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n about_o the_o same_o book_n what_o remain_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v the_o apocalypse_v which_o st._n jerom_n make_v mention_n of_o dard._n hierom._n epist_n ad_fw-la dard._n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n as_o be_v a_o book_n that_o be_v not_o common_o receive_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n of_o his_o time_n but_o if_o tertullian_n maxim_n have_v any_o weight_n with_o we_o illud_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la i._n e._n that_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v first_o we_o will_v prefer_v the_o universal_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o that_o of_o some_o greek_a church_n of_o late_a time_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o grotius_n give_v his_o judgement_n of_o this_o book_n when_o he_o say_v that_o apoc._n that_o apostoli_fw-la joannis_n esse_fw-la hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la credidere_fw-la illi_fw-la quibus_fw-la meritò_fw-la creditur_fw-la justinus_n contra_fw-la tryphonem_fw-la irenaeus_n tertullianus_n adversus_fw-la marcionem_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la multis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la quibus_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la clemens_n alexandrinus_n origenes_n cyprianus_n &_o post_fw-la eos_fw-la alii_fw-la multi_fw-la grot._n annot._n in_o tit_n apoc._n st._n justin_n st._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n clement_n of_o alexandria_n origen_n st._n cyprian_n who_o may_v be_v believe_v in_o this_o matter_n have_v by_o one_o common_a consent_n avouch_v st._n john_n as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n flaccus_n illyricus_n have_v affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n before_o assure_v we_o apoc._n we_o si_fw-mi iis_fw-la habeatur_fw-la fides_fw-la patribus_fw-la qui_fw-la propiùs_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la accesserunt_fw-la seculum_fw-la uti_fw-la certè_fw-la aequissimum_fw-la est_fw-la quales_fw-la sunt_fw-la justinus_n tertullianus_n irenaeus_n apollonius_n theophylus_fw-la antiochenus_fw-la affirmari_fw-la poterit_fw-la eam_fw-la ut_fw-la joannis_n apostoli_fw-la illo_fw-la primo_fw-la seculo_fw-la habitam_fw-la cur_n enim_fw-la tam_fw-la certoò_fw-la joannis_n apostoli_fw-la esse_fw-la confirmarent_fw-la si_fw-la dubias_fw-la de_fw-fr eâ_fw-la extitisse_fw-la sententias_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la cognovissent_fw-la flac._n illyr_n arg_fw-mi in_o apoc._n that_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a we_o shall_v refer_v this_o to_o the_o father_n who_o live_v near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o author_n and_o therefore_o baronius_n have_v judicious_o observe_v that_o what_o st._n jerom_n do_v allege_v concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n about_o the_o apocalypse_v can_v be_v altogether_o true_a see_v that_o st._n epiphanius_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n 6._o baron_fw-fr ann_n ch._n 97._o n._n 6._o and_o who_o be_v not_o much_o old_a than_o he_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n against_o the_o alogian_n and_o theodotian_n heretic_n that_o cardinal_n do_v nevertheless_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v in_o this_o respect_n blame_v st._n jerom_n for_o have_v unhappy_o traduce_v the_o greek_a church_n in_o his_o time_n he_o believe_v that_o he_o mean_v st._n basil_n amphilochius_n the_o two_o gregory_n of_o nazianzen_n and_o nysse_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 7._o baron_fw-fr ibid._n n._n 7._o who_o do_v not_o reckon_v the_o apocalypse_v among_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o those_o father_n and_o the_o alogian_o and_o theodotian_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o the_o former_a have_v not_o impeach_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n with_o a_o avow_a obstinacy_n as_o the_o latter_a have_v do_v and_o even_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o st._n jerom_n but_o that_o he_o insinuate_v that_o the_o alogian_o who_o reject_v in_o general_a all_o that_o be_v extant_a of_o st._n john_n write_n will_v have_v be_v in_o some_o respect_n excusable_a if_o they_o have_v reject_v nothing_o but_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v a_o obscure_a and_o unintelligible_a book_n the_o
all_o the_o eastern_a church_n at_o this_o day_n read_v that_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n john._n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o ancient_a syriack_n copies_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a one_o from_o which_o those_o be_v take_v it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o st._n john_n in_o the_o syriack_n edition_n of_o the_o english_a polyglot_n bible_n and_o also_o in_o the_o arabic_a print_v in_o the_o same_o polyglot_n it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o last_o in_o the_o arabic_a publish_v by_o erpenius_n that_o of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n not_o that_o i_o believe_v such_o title_n which_o be_v but_o late_o to_o be_v of_o any_o great_a authority_n i_o produce_v they_o only_o to_o show_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o that_o of_o the_o east_n as_o that_o of_o the_o west_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v such_o singular_a expression_n as_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o this_o book_n chief_o that_o where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n illyricus_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v that_o since_o that_o book_n apoc._n book_n phrase_n illas_fw-la mysticè_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la prophetico_fw-la intelligendas_fw-la illyr_n argum_fw-la in_o apoc._n be_v write_v in_o a_o prophetical_a style_n the_o expression_n use_v therein_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n in_o which_o he_o have_v apparent_o as_o to_o his_o judgement_n the_o advantage_n of_o luther_n who_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o reproach_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o by_o bellarmin_n and_o some_o other_o opponent_n for_o not_o consider_v the_o apocalypse_v as_o a_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a work_n yet_o his_o disciple_n who_o acknowledge_v all_o that_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o canonical_a have_v endeavour_v to_o justify_v he_o they_o allege_v 18._o allege_v lutherum_n quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la quidquid_fw-la olim_fw-la seripserit_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la praefatione_fw-la in_fw-la eâ_fw-la sane_fw-la quae_fw-la hodie_fw-la in_o codicibus_fw-la legitur_fw-la nihil_fw-la de_fw-la apocalypsi_fw-la asserit_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o dubio_fw-la se_fw-la relinquere_fw-la utrum_fw-la sit_fw-la joannis_n apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la ex_fw-la vetustioribus_fw-la patribus_fw-la id_fw-la inficiati_fw-la sint_fw-la nihil_fw-la tamen_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la se_fw-la prejudicare_fw-la velle_fw-la aliis_fw-la christ_n korthol_n de_fw-fr canon_n script_n s._n c._n 18._o without_o any_o regard_n to_o his_o ancient_a preface_n that_o he_o say_v nothing_o else_o in_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o his_o work_n but_o what_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o general_o agree_v upon_o that_o st._n john_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o erasmus_n have_v likewise_o enough_o to_o do_v upon_o the_o like_a account_n with_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n who_o censure_v one_o of_o his_o proposition_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v paris_n affirm_v de_fw-fr apocalypsi_fw-la diu_fw-la dubitatum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la orthodoxis_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la scriptum_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it profectum_fw-la amplectebantur_fw-la de_fw-la scriptoris_fw-la nomine_fw-la incerti_fw-la erasm_n decl_n ad_fw-la theol._n paris_n that_o there_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n some_o doubt_v about_o that_o book_n not_o only_o among_o the_o heretic_n but_o also_o the_o orthodox_n who_o though_o they_o receive_v it_o as_o canonical_a do_v profess_v they_o be_v not_o certain_a who_o be_v the_o author_n what_o erasmus_n do_v affirm_v in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o falsehood_n since_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o parisian_a divine_n be_v so_o forward_o to_o censure_v he_o since_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o he_o manifest_o know_v by_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n that_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v publish_v by_o st._n john._n paris_n cons_n facul_fw-la theol._n paris_n the_o council_n on_o which_o they_o stand_v be_v the_o three_o of_o carthage_n that_o of_o rome_n under_o pope_n gelasius_n and_o that_o of_o toledo_n in_o which_o isidore_n of_o sevile_n be_v a_o assistant_n to_o this_o they_o join_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n denis_n call_v the_o areopagite_n st._n irenaeus_n st._n justin_n pope_n innocent_n i._n st._n augustin_n and_o st._n john_n of_o damascus_n erasmus_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v aught_o to_o have_v answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o those_o authority_n his_o supposition_n may_v be_v true_a see_v he_o have_v also_o orthodox_n author_n on_o his_o side_n he_o may_v also_o have_v say_v that_o none_o of_o those_o council_n stand_v much_o on_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v but_o bare_o comply_v with_o the_o opinion_n that_o common_o obtain_v in_o their_o time_n which_o ascribe_v that_o book_n to_o st._n john._n but_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o he_o only_o return_v such_o answer_n as_o be_v extravagant_a and_o impertinent_a he_o affirm_v that_o the_o world_n be_v at_o that_o time_n fill_v with_o apocryphal_a book_n bear_v forge_v title_n and_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o honest_a man_n be_v then_o persuade_v that_o such_o sort_n of_o falsity_n may_v be_v debate_v he_o afterward_o inveigh_v against_o paris_n against_o isidorus_n hispalensis_n scripsit_fw-la rudi_fw-la seculo_fw-la &_o habuisse_fw-la videtur_fw-la locupletem_fw-la bibliothecam_fw-la quâ_fw-la potuisset_fw-la rectiùs_fw-la uti_fw-la si_fw-la fuisset_fw-la exactè_fw-la doctus_fw-la certè_fw-la rhapsodus_fw-la fuit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la beda_n quanquam_fw-la beda_n meo_fw-la judicio_fw-la fuit_fw-la illo_fw-la tum_fw-la eruditior_fw-la tum_fw-la cloquentior_fw-la erasm_n declare_v ad_fw-la cens_fw-la fac._n theol._n paris_n isidore_n as_o be_v a_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n and_o judgement_n who_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o very_a good_a library_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o possession_n he_o be_v say_v he_o as_o unskilful_a in_o make_v collection_n as_o beda_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o more_o judicious_a and_o eloquent_a of_o the_o two_o this_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o learning_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o ill_a use_n make_v if_o isidore_n and_o bede_n be_v just_o charge_v by_o he_o on_o that_o account_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v much_o in_o the_o wrong_n here_o in_o prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n justin_n st._n irenaeus_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n to_o that_o of_o some_o other_o writer_n who_o be_v not_o so_o near_o the_o first_o age._n the_o answer_n he_o make_v to_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o provoke_v they_o than_o his_o first_o proposition_n be_v for_o he_o thereby_o plain_o reproach_v those_o sage_a master_n that_o they_o be_v conversant_a in_o no_o good_a author_n but_o only_o rhapsodists_n and_o unskilful_a compiler_n of_o history_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v they_o he_o add_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o ibid._n that_o profiteor_fw-la i_o de_fw-la titulis_fw-la quoque_fw-la credere_fw-la quod_fw-la credit_n universalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cujus_fw-la auctoritati_fw-la facilè_fw-la sensum_fw-la meum_fw-la submitto_fw-la non_fw-la hîc_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la quoque_fw-la caeteris_fw-la modò_fw-la ne_fw-la protinùs_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sit_fw-la quidquid_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la irrepsit_fw-la aut_fw-la cuivis_fw-la episcopo_fw-la placuit_fw-la erasm_n ibid._n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n he_o do_v refer_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o which_o he_o do_v entire_o submit_v provide_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o all_o that_o be_v so_o call_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o use_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v and_o do_v obtain_v among_o christian_n nor_o to_o the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o every_o bishop_n if_o we_o measure_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o unitaries_n by_o that_o of_o socinus_n who_o be_v one_o of_o their_o hero_n they_o have_v affirm_v nothing_o concern_v the_o apocalypse_v but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o good_a sense_n this_o unitary_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o that_o book_n be_v always_o by_o common_a consent_n attribute_v to_o st._n john_n 2._o soc._n de_fw-fr auctor_fw-la scrip._n sac._n c._n 1._o n._n 2._o quod_fw-la scriptum_n semper_fw-la communi_fw-la consensu_fw-la tributum_fw-la fuit_fw-la joauni_n apostolo_n &_o evangelistae_fw-la to_o that_o objection_n that_o many_o author_n have_v doubt_v thereof_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o the_o judgement_n
of_o justin_n and_o irenaeus_n who_o live_v some_o little_a time_n after_o that_o book_n be_v compose_v aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o author_n he_o further_o affirm_v ibid._n affirm_v non_fw-la videtur_fw-la propter_fw-la parvam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la magnam_fw-la dissimilitudinem_fw-la rationis_fw-la scribendi_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la ac_fw-la styli_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la joannis_n scriptis_fw-la longè_fw-la diversi_fw-la generis_fw-la debere_fw-la aut_fw-la posse_fw-la dubitari_fw-la quin_fw-la ejus_fw-la sit_fw-la opus_fw-la maximè_fw-la cùm_fw-la simul_fw-la adsint_fw-la tot_fw-la alia_fw-la testimonia_fw-la &_o conjecturae_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la qui_fw-la prorsus_fw-la negarent_fw-la ejus_fw-la esse_fw-la illudque_fw-la rejecerunt_fw-la coacti_fw-la fuerint_fw-la fateri_fw-la à _fw-la quopiam_fw-la conscriptum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la qui_fw-la persuadere_fw-la voluerit_fw-la istum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la joannem_fw-la illud_fw-la conscripsisse_fw-la soc._n ibid._n that_o as_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o style_n betwixt_o that_o work_n and_o those_o other_o which_o be_v write_v by_o st._n john_n this_o objection_n do_v not_o oblige_v he_o to_o give_v those_o reason_n which_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v st._n john_n since_o they_o appear_v so_o convince_a to_o those_o very_a person_n who_o reject_v the_o book_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o man_n who_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v other_o that_o st._n john_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o this_o last_o observation_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o solid_a a_o crime_n that_o be_v pardonable_a in_o the_o unitaries_n who_o never_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o commentary_n on_o the_o apocalypse_v make_v by_o the_o calvinist_n be_v undeniable_a proof_n that_o they_o do_v receive_v it_o into_o the_o number_n of_o divine_a and_o prophetical_a book_n beside_o they_o will_v be_v very_o sorry_a to_o be_v without_o that_o prophecy_n beza_n make_v a_o discourse_n treat_v express_o on_o that_o subject_a by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o his_o note_n on_o that_o work_n where_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o erasmus_n have_v publish_v to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n thereof_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v as_o to_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n calvin_n fear_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o ridiculous_a by_o his_o false_a exposition_n of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v so_o very_o obscure_a have_v take_v the_o best_a side_n by_o not_o publish_v any_o commentary_n on_o the_o apocalypse_v his_o example_n have_v no_o influence_n on_o his_o follower_n for_o many_o among_o they_o do_v with_o a_o prophetical_a tone_n loud_o recommend_v to_o the_o world_n their_o own_o vision_n upon_o that_o book_n beside_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o all_o the_o church_n as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a some_o other_o have_v be_v read_v in_o many_o church_n which_o yet_o never_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n nevertheless_o it_o have_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o those_o who_o have_v make_v catalogue_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n have_v not_o always_o observe_v this_o distinction_n for_o they_o have_v place_v all_o of_o they_o in_o a_o equal_a rank_n for_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o have_v be_v also_o some_o father_n who_o quote_v some_o book_n of_o this_o sort_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v true_o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v even_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n that_o those_o work_n be_v approve_v by_o none_o but_o particular_a person_n who_o opinion_n can_v reasonable_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o law._n if_o i_o have_v not_o resolve_v to_o confine_v my_o discourse_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v general_o approve_v of_o in_o all_o church_n i_o will_v have_v insist_v at_o large_a on_o those_o other_o book_n but_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o keep_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o my_o first_o purpose_n i_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o in_o a_o certain_a catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o very_a ancient_a copy_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n there_o follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n germ._n judas_n judae_fw-la epistola_fw-la barnabae_n epistola_fw-la joannis_n revelatio_fw-la actus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la pastor_n actus_fw-la pauli_n revelatio_fw-la petri._n catal._n libror._n script_n s._n ex_fw-la codd_n mss._n bibl._n reg._n &_o s._n germ._n the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n the_o revelation_n or_o the_o apocalypse_v of_o john_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o book_n of_o the_o pastor_n the_o act_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n the_o number_n also_o of_o the_o verse_n contain_v in_o each_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o catalogue_n and_o what_o be_v most_o of_o all_o observable_a be_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o comprehend_v therein_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o in_o those_o two_o greek_a and_o latin_a manuscript_n that_o be_v write_v with_o the_o same_o hand_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n but_o it_o be_v place_v by_o itself_o and_o after_o the_o catalogue_n as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o that_o apostle_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o of_o the_o western_a church_n chap._n xx._n the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n inquiry_n be_v make_v if_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o passage_n which_o they_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n st._n jerom_n opinion_n upon_o the_o matter_n that_o father_n declare_v himself_o for_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v maintain_v as_o well_o in_o general_n as_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o examine_v the_o principal_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o those_o book_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n against_o the_o apostle_n who_o publish_v they_o the_o mahometan_n endeavour_v to_o evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o come_n of_o their_o prophet_n from_o this_o that_o see_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n be_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n whole_o corrupt_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v send_v a_o new_a prophet_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o true_a religion_n but_o because_o they_o bring_v no_o solid_a reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o they_o allege_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o refute_v they_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o philosopher_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o christian_n have_v more_o particular_o attack_v the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n they_o have_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o forgery_n or_o at_o least_o with_o ignorance_n see_v as_o they_o object_n they_o have_v quote_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o they_o further_o accuse_v they_o of_o annex_v to_o the_o passage_n they_o produce_v a_o sense_n that_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n hereupon_o they_o draw_v up_o the_o strong_a objection_n they_o can_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v answer_v as_o to_o the_o first_o objection_n the_o jew_n do_v suppose_v that_o when_o a_o public_a record_n be_v produce_v for_o confirmation_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o record_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o original_a or_o in_o faithful_a copy_n but_o say_v they_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o do_v that_o for_o if_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v quote_v in_o their_o write_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o original_a hebrew_n text_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o in_o many_o place_n they_o bear_v a_o quite_o different_a meaning_n whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v either_o chargeable_a with_o falsehood_n or_o that_o their_o write_n have_v be_v alter_v and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o i_o answer_v this_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v more_o for_o their_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o as_o they_o
in_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v believe_v matth._n believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n hom._n 9_o in_o matth._n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o involve_v ourselves_o in_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o endless_a search_n because_o there_o have_v be_v several_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n lose_v which_o may_v be_v prove_v as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n on_o st._n matthew_n do_v observe_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o say_v matth._n say_v dum_fw-la dicit_fw-la per_fw-la prophetas_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la prophetam_fw-la manifestat_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la certam_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la prophetae_fw-la protulerit_fw-la sed_fw-la sensum_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la colligens_fw-la dixit_fw-la aut_fw-la fortè_fw-la legerunt_fw-la alios_fw-la prophetas_fw-la ita_fw-la dicentes_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la canonizati_fw-la auct_v op._n imp_n in_o c._n 2._o matth._n per_fw-la prophetam_fw-la by_o a_o prophet_n but_o per_fw-la prophetas_fw-la by_o the_o prophet_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o prophet_n in_o particular_a but_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o prophet_n in_o general_n he_o add_v afterward_o that_o there_o be_v probable_o at_o that_o time_n other_o prophetical_a book_n which_o be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o answer_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o st._n jerome_n have_v in_o his_o work_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o other_o prophetical_a book_n than_o those_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n and_o which_o be_v read_v by_o the_o nazarene_n sectary_n who_o come_v from_o the_o first_o christian_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v also_o call_v nazarenes_n for_o who_o st._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n nevertheless_o that_o father_n have_v no_o recourse_n to_o this_o solution_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n where_o he_o plain_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n viz._n that_o st._n matthew_n 2._o matthew_n pluraliter_fw-la prophetas_fw-la vocans_fw-la ostendit_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sumpsisse_fw-la sed_fw-la sensum_fw-la nazaraeus_n sanctus_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la sanctum_fw-la autem_fw-la dominum_fw-la futurum_fw-la omnis_fw-la scriptura_fw-la commemorate_fw-la hieron_n lib._n 1._o comm._n in_o matth._n c._n 2._o have_v cite_v the_o prophet_n in_o general_a intend_v to_o show_v that_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o word_n of_o any_o one_o in_o particular_a but_o only_o of_o the_o sense_n but_o see_v the_o word_n nazarene_n do_v signify_v holy_a the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v throughout_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v holy._n he_o do_v yet_o subjoin_v another_o more_o particular_a explication_n and_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o probable_a as_o be_v found_v on_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 11._o v._n 1._o ibid._n 1._o possumus_fw-la &_o aliter_fw-la dicere_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la eisdem_fw-la verbis_fw-la juxta_fw-la hebraicam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la in_o esaiâ_fw-la scriptum_fw-la sit_fw-la exiet_fw-la virga_fw-la de_fw-la radice_fw-la jesse_n &_o nazaraeus_n de_fw-fr radice_fw-la ejus_fw-la ascendet_fw-la hieron_n ibid._n and_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o nazarene_n vulg_n branch_v shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v condemn_v this_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o esay_n as_o well_o as_o st._n matthew_n citation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n nazaraeus_n nazarene_n as_o st._n jerome_n have_v render_v it_o but_o netser_n which_o do_v signify_v a_o flower_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v expound_v it_o in_o the_o version_n of_o that_o prophet_n he_o likewise_o observe_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o esay_n that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o do_v signify_v nazarene_n be_v write_v with_o the_o letter_n zain_n and_o that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tsade_n where_o it_o do_v signify_v a_o flower_n this_o critical_a observation_n of_o st._n jerome_n upon_o the_o 11._o chap._n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n seem_v to_o destroy_v what_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o learned_a father_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n rather_o to_o report_v that_o which_o he_o have_v read_v in_o other_o commentator_n than_o to_o establish_v a_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o surprise_v if_o we_o sometime_o do_v find_v opposite_a opinion_n therein_o nevertheless_o his_o learning_n do_v afford_v we_o great_a help_n for_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o most_o difficult_a passage_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o st._n matthew_n in_o that_o place_n have_v cite_v the_o passage_n of_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n seem_v in_o my_o opinion_n to_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o st._n i_o do_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o nazarenes_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o prophet_n that_o the_o learned_a among_o the_o jew_n take_v it_o from_o that_o place_n eruditi_fw-la hebraeorum_n de_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la assumptum_fw-la putant_fw-la those_o hebrew_n be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n who_o be_v call_v hebrew_n and_o who_o be_v so_o in_o effect_n see_v they_o read_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n in_o the_o chaldee_n or_o syriack_n the_o allusion_n to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n netser_n that_o be_v in_o esay_n be_v better_a know_v in_o their_o copy_n than_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o it_o be_v also_o better_o perceive_v by_o those_o who_o have_v the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldaic_a language_n that_o we_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n hereof_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n matthew_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o syriack_n version_n which_o in_o that_o place_n shall_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o original_a chaldee_n of_o st._n matthew_n but_o the_o syrian_n do_v read_v these_o two_o word_n nazareth_n and_o nazarene_n alike_o with_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tsade_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o ought_v in_o effect_n to_o be_v read_v in_o st._n matthew_n who_o intend_v not_o to_o signify_v the_o nazarite_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o name_n be_v write_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zain_n he_o make_v a_o bare_a allusion_n according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o that_o time_n to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n nets_a of_o esay_n which_o do_v signify_v a_o flower_n and_o which_o be_v write_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tsade_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o city_n nazareth_n it_o be_v of_o importance_n careful_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o christian_n that_o that_o passage_n of_o esay_n which_o speak_v of_o that_o flower_n call_v in_o hebrew_a netser_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v know_v at_o that_o time_n to_o all_o the_o world_n st._n matthew_n who_o write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n for_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o new_o convert_v who_o be_v accustom_v to_o exposition_n of_o that_o nature_n make_v a_o allusion_n to_o this_o hebrew_n word_n netser_n or_o flower_n it_o be_v but_o consult_v the_o jewish_a talmud_n their_o book_n entitle_v zohar_n and_o their_o ancient_n medraschim_n or_o allegorical_a commentary_n for_o we_o may_v there_o find_v the_o like_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v extant_a found_v on_o bare_a allusion_n and_o similitude_n not_o only_o of_o word_n but_o even_o of_o letter_n if_o the_o jew_n can_v but_o serious_o reflect_v on_o all_o these_o consideration_n they_o will_v not_o brand_v with_o the_o title_n of_o either_o false_a or_o ridiculous_a the_o citation_n of_o st._n matthew_n who_o have_v say_v they_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o their_o messiah_n for_o see_v that_o evangelist_n write_v for_o jew_n who_o be_v incline_v to_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v follow_v the_o custom_n and_o usage_n that_o obtain_v at_o that_o time_n among_o they_o unless_o we_o go_v back_o to_o that_o ancient_a custom_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n have_v cite_v in_o their_o write_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o own_o sentiment_n we_o ought_v to_o pursue_v this_o method_n for_o answer_v the_o jew_n solid_o we_o be_v to_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o course_n their_o father_n take_v which_o unless_o they_o renounce_v their_o religion_n they_o can_v reject_v this_o principle_n also_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o refutation_n of_o julian_n impious_a
write_v as_o they_o have_v be_v by_o some_o he_o do_v particular_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v very_o conversant_a with_o the_o greek_a author_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o poet_n who_o he_o do_v imitate_v as_o he_o believe_v for_o his_o expression_n in_o sundry_a place_n ibid._n place_n haec_fw-la cùm_fw-la ita_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o cùm_fw-la aliundè_fw-la pateat_fw-la paulum_fw-la apostolum_n graecos_n scriptores_fw-la evolvisse_fw-la quî_fw-la credibile_fw-la sit_fw-la illum_fw-la graecae_fw-la linguae_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la peritum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la henr._n steph._n ibid._n whence_o he_o do_v conclude_v that_o to_o affirm_v that_o that_o holy_a apostle_n be_v not_o master_n enough_o of_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v a_o supposition_n that_o be_v altogether_o incredible_a we_o have_v moreover_o a_o differtation_n publish_v by_o phochen_n which_o be_v entitle_v puritate_fw-la entitle_v diatribe_v de_fw-fr linguae_fw-la graecae_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la puritate_fw-la of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o author_n forget_v nothing_o which_o may_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o text_n of_o that_o book_n be_v true_a greek_a and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o differ_v very_o much_o from_o the_o style_n of_o profane_a author_n textum_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la say_v phochen_n verè_fw-la graecum_fw-la nec_fw-la alienum_fw-la planè_fw-la à _fw-la stilo_fw-it graeco_fw-la profano_fw-la esse_fw-la asserimus_fw-la he_o do_v refute_v all_o those_o hebraism_n which_o as_o some_o allege_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o evident_o appear_v that_o they_o object_v those_o hebraism_n in_o vain_a he_o do_v justify_v those_o expression_n on_o which_o they_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o like_a expression_n of_o profane_a author_n there_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a some_o learned_a critic_n who_o very_o far_o from_o allow_v the_o apostle_n a_o pure_a and_o elegant_a style_n have_v not_o scruple_v to_o make_v they_o pass_v for_o barbarous_a writer_n who_o book_n be_v stuff_v with_o hebraism_n castalio_n who_o understand_v hebrew_a and_o greek_a sufficient_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o this_o question_n say_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n bibl._n apostle_n erant_fw-la apostoli_fw-la natu_fw-la hebraei_n &_o peregrinâ_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la graecâ_fw-la linguâ_fw-la scribentes_fw-la hebraizabant_fw-la non_fw-la qui_fw-la juberet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la pluris_fw-la facit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la hebraismos_fw-la quà m_fw-la graecismos_fw-la graecismos_fw-la res_fw-la enim_fw-la dictat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la verba_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o linguam_fw-la scribendi_fw-la liberam_fw-la permittit_fw-la sebast_n castal_n defence_n translat_fw-la bibl._n that_o be_v bear_v hebrew_n they_o do_v hebraize_n when_o they_o write_v in_o greek_a whilst_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o part_n in_o that_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o love_n hebraism_n any_o more_o than_o graecism_n he_o only_o indict_v the_o thing_n to_o they_o say_v that_o author_n and_o not_o the_o word_n leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n to_o express_v themselves_o after_o their_o own_o fashion_n which_o be_v agreeable_a enough_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n castalio_n do_v further_a show_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v no_o more_o improve_v themselves_o in_o the_o greek_a so_o as_o to_o speak_v it_o well_o see_v that_o language_n be_v copious_a in_o word_n full_a of_o sense_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v whereas_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n render_v their_o discourse_n intricate_a and_o obscure_a he_o say_v ibid._n say_v cur_n igitur_fw-la hebraizarunt_fw-la primùm_fw-la quia_fw-la erant_fw-la saeris_n literis_fw-la assueti_fw-la deinde_fw-la quia_fw-la cùm_fw-la essent_fw-la graecae_fw-la linguae_fw-la non_fw-la usque_fw-la adeò_fw-la periti_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la eorum_fw-la scripea_n ostendùnt_fw-la facilè_fw-la in_o patriam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la deflectebant_fw-la castal_n ibid._n that_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n and_o that_o since_o they_o do_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v the_o greek_a language_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v by_o their_o work_n those_o expression_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o mother_n tongue_n do_v first_o present_v themselves_o to_o they_o on_o all_o occasion_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o french_a and_o the_o dutch_a who_o can_v write_v in_o latin_a without_o intermingle_v something_o of_o their_o own_o language_n therewith_o dum_fw-la latinè_n scribunt_fw-la gallizant_n &_o germanizant_n this_o latter_a opinion_n which_o have_v be_v follow_v by_o very_o able_a critic_n be_v more_o agreeable_a than_o the_o former_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o be_v faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o greek_a style_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n origen_n be_v the_o only_a man_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o apply_v himself_o most_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v most_o exact_a and_o critical_a and_o therefore_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o question_n aught_o of_o all_o other_o to_o have_v the_o most_o weight_n with_o we_o when_o that_o learned_a person_n dispute_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n who_o despise_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n because_o of_o their_o style_n and_o because_o the_o same_o thing_n say_v they_o be_v much_o better_o express_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n he_o make_v answer_v to_o they_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o upon_o that_o account_n to_o despise_v the_o book_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_n because_o it_o have_v be_v always_o agree_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v write_v before_o the_o greek_n as_o to_o the_o style_n he_o do_v own_o that_o the_o greek_n have_v the_o advantage_n but_o he_o do_v withal_o allege_v that_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o their_o work_n be_v better_a than_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o christian_n he_o do_v likewise_o observe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o their_o ornament_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n which_o he_o do_v affirm_v of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o have_v no_o politeness_n in_o their_o expression_n have_v apply_v themselves_o more_o to_o the_o eloquence_n of_o thing_n than_o of_o word_n 7._o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig_n adv_o cell_n lib._n 7._o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v origen_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n renounce_v all_o ornament_n of_o discourse_n and_o every_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v call_v human_a wisdom_n and_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n if_o any_o greek_a that_o learned_a father_n continue_v shall_v have_v a_o design_n to_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o syrian_n he_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o learn_v the_o barbarous_a language_n of_o those_o nation_n than_o to_o be_v useless_a by_o speak_v greek_a to_o they_o ibid._n they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n ibid._n the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o according_a to_o he_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o only_o consider_v those_o among_o the_o greek_n who_o be_v man_n of_o learning_n but_o rather_o the_o ignorant_a community_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o exigency_n at_o that_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o mean_a sort_n that_o they_o may_v gain_v they_o in_o speak_v their_o language_n upon_o this_o principle_n we_o ought_v to_o form_v a_o idea_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o evangelical_n style_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o some_o protestant_n who_o believe_v that_o they_o stand_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o allow_v nothing_o that_o be_v very_o mean_a to_o have_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o st._n paul_n himself_o declare_v to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o despise_v he_o because_o of_o his_o language_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n 17._o 1_o cor._n two_o 1._o 1_o cor._n i_o 17._o for_o christ_n say_v that_o apostle_n send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n st._n john_n chrysostom_n have_v observe_v upon_o this_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o if_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o sermon_n do_v not_o use_v the_o style_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n hom._n 3._o in_o epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n cap._n 1._o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v see_v they_o take_v that_o
etiam_fw-la vim_o ipsam_fw-la vocularum_fw-la repraesent_a be_v satagit_fw-la salm._n epist_n dedic_fw-la comm._n de_fw-fr hellenist_n can_v have_v make_v a_o version_n of_o better_a greek_a and_o free_a from_o all_o the_o hebraism_n and_o barbarism_n with_o which_o it_o abound_v he_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o these_o hebraism_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o too_o great_a care_n they_o take_v to_o render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n literal_o and_o to_o express_v the_o force_n they_o have_v in_o the_o original_a according_a to_o this_o supposition_n the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v not_o pure_a but_o greek_a mix_v with_o hebraism_n and_o they_o have_v likewise_o give_v new_a signification_n to_o greek_a word_n the_o better_a to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o original_a this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o hellenistick_a language_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o salmasius_n be_v become_v a_o great_a hellenisticary_n whilst_o he_o never_o dream_v any_o such_o thing_n ibid._n thing_n cùm_fw-la hebraicos_fw-la loquendi_fw-la modos_fw-la inseruere_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la graecâ_fw-la copiâ_fw-la quâ_fw-la abundabant_fw-la eos_fw-la hauserunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la textu_fw-la hebraico_fw-la cvi_fw-la nimis_fw-la se_fw-la in_o vertendo_fw-la adstringebant_fw-la sumpserunt_fw-la salm._n ibid._n when_o they_o insert_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o septuagint_n the_o hebrew_a mode_n of_o speech_n they_o do_v not_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o copiousness_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n but_o from_o the_o hebrew_n text_n to_o which_o they_o adhere_v very_o close_o salmasius_n do_v use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o confirm_v by_o those_o word_n the_o greek_a language_n of_o the_o synagogue_n otherwise_o call_v the_o hellenistick_a language_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n how_o it_o be_v call_v provide_v the_o thing_n be_v plain_a he_o declare_v that_o he_o always_o allow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o that_o version_n be_v greek_n but_o that_o the_o phrase_n be_v hebrew_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi semper_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la constitit_fw-la verba_fw-la esse_fw-la graeca_n phrasim_n hebraicam_fw-la if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o do_v he_o write_v two_o pretty_a large_a book_n in_o which_o he_o dispute_v on_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o that_o language_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o dialect_n among_o the_o greek_n that_o be_v call_v the_o hellenistick_a de_fw-fr re_fw-mi totâ_fw-la say_v he_o disputatur_fw-la &_o quaeritur_fw-la a_o omnino_fw-la fuerit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-fr hellenistica_n aliqua_fw-la dialectus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la we_o free_o grant_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o dialect_n of_o this_o name_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o call_v this_o language_n of_o the_o jews-hellenists_a a_o greek_a of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o may_v at_o this_o day_n distinguish_v the_o pure_a spanish_a among_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o spanish_a of_o the_o synagogue_n into_o which_o they_o have_v translate_v the_o bible_n of_o that_o language_n they_o have_v also_o frame_v on_o the_o same_o model_n a_o arabic_a of_o the_o synagogue_n a_o persian_a language_n of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o which_o they_o have_v write_v their_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o their_o prayer-book_n if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o idea_n in_o read_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o can_v have_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o style_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o a_o language_n that_o be_v pure_o greek_a as_o salmasius_n himself_o do_v suppose_v with_o those_o who_o he_o call_v hellenisticary_n see_v it_o be_v so_o i_o do_v not_o see_v to_o what_o purpose_n the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o critic_n question_n do_v serve_v which_o he_o have_v propose_v in_o his_o commentary_n concern_v the_o hellenistick_a language_n to_o what_o end_n for_o example_n do_v he_o so_o exact_o inquire_v hellen._n inquire_v an_fw-mi dialectus_fw-la peculiaris_fw-la constituenda_fw-la sit_fw-la ea_fw-la elocutio_fw-la quâ_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la interpretes_n in_fw-la bibliis_fw-la transferendis_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la an_fw-mi plures_fw-la quà m_fw-la quinque_fw-la dialectos_fw-la graeci_fw-la noverint_fw-la &_o a_o hellenisticae_fw-la inter_fw-la eas_fw-la dialectos_fw-la meminerint_fw-la an_fw-mi hellenisticae_fw-la nomen_fw-la conveniat_fw-la ei_fw-la phrasi_fw-la quae_fw-la verbis_fw-la graecis_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la concipit_fw-la intellectus_fw-la salm._n init_fw-la comm._n de_fw-fr hellen._n if_o the_o language_n which_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n use_v in_o their_o version_n do_v constitute_v a_o particular_a dialect_n and_o if_o they_o reckon_v among_o those_o dialect_n that_o which_o be_v call_v hellenistick_a if_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o hellenistick_a language_n do_v agree_v to_o that_o sort_n of_o phrase_n whereof_o the_o word_n be_v greek_a and_o the_o conception_n hebrew_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o compile_v large_a treatise_n by_o that_o method_n because_o he_o do_v seldom_o or_o never_o treat_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n after_o he_o have_v enumerate_v all_o the_o dialect_v of_o the_o greek_n he_o conclude_v 84._o conclude_v exit_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la proposuimus_fw-la sole_a manifestius_fw-la liquet_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la elocutionem_fw-la graecam_fw-la quae_fw-la nec_fw-la ullius_fw-la certae_fw-la gentis_fw-la unquam_fw-la propria_fw-la fuit_fw-la nec_fw-la certas_fw-la habuit_fw-la notas_fw-la verbis_fw-la inhaerentes_fw-la quibus_fw-la discerneretur_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la dialectis_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la videri_fw-la dialectum_fw-la nec_fw-la teneri_fw-la definitione_n dialecti_fw-la salm._n comm._n de_fw-fr hellen._n p._n 84._o that_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o day_n that_o that_o greek_a language_n that_o belong_v to_o no_o nation_n and_o that_o have_v no_o mark_n to_o characterise_v or_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o dialect_v be_v not_o a_o true_a dialect_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o prove_v because_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o he_o that_o that_o which_o some_o able_a critic_n have_v call_v the_o hellenistick_a language_n be_v none_o of_o the_o greek_a dialect_n they_o only_o think_v that_o that_o language_n be_v not_o pure_a greek_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o hebraism_n with_o which_o it_o abound_v the_o hellenistick_a language_n according_a to_o those_o critic_n be_v a_o language_n that_o contain_v greek_a word_n and_o hebrew_n phrase_n lingua_n hellenistica_n est_fw-la quae_fw-la verbis_fw-la graecis_fw-la utitur_fw-la phrasibus_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la all_o the_o question_n than_o be_v to_o know_v if_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o this_o manner_n since_o he_o himself_o do_v grant_v this_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o those_o writer_n have_v no_o particular_a and_o proper_a language_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o any_o dialect_n of_o the_o greek_n nor_o in_o any_o nation_n in_o particular_a but_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jews-greeks_a or_o hellenist_n as_o if_o at_o this_o day_n i_o will_v know_v what_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o bible_n print_v in_o spanish_a at_o ferrara_n and_o at_o constantinople_n i_o will_v not_o look_v for_o a_o particular_a nation_n that_o speak_v that_o language_n but_o will_v consult_v the_o usage_n of_o their_o synagogue_n the_o apostle_n who_o frequent_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jews-hellenists_a and_o who_o read_v with_o they_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n borrow_a the_o expression_n thereof_o beside_o be_v jew_n by_o birth_n and_o the_o chaldee_n be_v their_o mother_n tongue_n it_o be_v very_o hard_o for_o they_o not_o to_o mix_v some_o hebraism_n and_o chaldaism_n with_o the_o greek_a in_o which_o they_o write_v crojus_fw-la who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o salmasius_n upon_o this_o subject_a do_v likewise_o establish_v the_o hellenistick_a language_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o salmasius_n have_v do_v though_o he_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o intention_n to_o destroy_v it_o that_o author_n after_o he_o have_v recount_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o way_n for_o the_o purpose_n he_o design_v they_o do_v conclude_v against_o heinsius_n a_o hero_n of_o the_o hellenisticary_n party_n that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o hellenist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v good_a greek_a but_o do_v hebraize_n or_o chaldaize_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o phrase_n be_v hebrew_n chaldee_n and_o syriack_n whereby_o he_o do_v establish_v that_o hellenistick_a language_n whereof_o the_o word_n be_v greek_a and_o the_o phrase_n hebrew_a he_o ask_v heinsius_n how_o he_o can_v reconcile_v these_o two_o thing_n viz._n 34._o viz._n si_fw-mi apostolus_fw-la ejusque_fw-la collegae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la ferè_fw-la observationibus_fw-la contendit_fw-la heinsius_n quomodo_fw-la profiteri_fw-la potest_fw-la eos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
matter_n matth._n matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n tom_n 15._o comm._n in_o matth._n have_v observe_v this_o great_a diversity_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n which_o he_o attribute_v partly_o to_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o transcriber_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o liberty_n that_o critic_n assume_v in_o correct_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n add_v to_o and_o take_v away_o from_o it_o according_a as_o they_o judge_v it_o convenient_a indeed_o if_o it_o be_v remember_v what_o be_v brief_o say_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o s._n mark_n and_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n chap._n 8._o of_o s._n john_n we_o shall_v find_v evident_a proof_n there_o of_o this_o observation_n of_o origen_n which_o will_v further_o appear_v if_o we_o have_v several_a copy_n of_o that_o time_n which_o we_o may_v compare_v with_o those_o that_o remain_v whereas_o we_o have_v very_o few_o that_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n continuance_n and_o which_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n do_v very_o much_o differ_v from_o those_o other_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n they_o have_v likewise_o all_o those_o error_n that_o we_o have_v observe_v that_o father_n do_v add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o he_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n remedy_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o septuagint_n version_n which_o he_o have_v revise_v and_o correct_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o criticism_n he_o likewise_o declare_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o have_v go_v through_o that_o great_a work_n that_o have_v all_o the_o success_n that_o he_o can_v hope_v for_o but_o he_o do_v not_o the_o like_a as_o to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o he_o careful_o search_v for_o the_o most_o correct_a copy_n and_o make_v many_o critical_a reflection_n on_o sundry_a place_n according_a as_o occasion_n do_v present_v themselves_o for_o that_o purpose_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o live_v after_o origen_n make_v a_o distinction_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o have_v of_o two_o edition_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n they_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulgar_a which_o be_v public_o use_v and_o that_o which_o be_v correct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o criticism_n they_o consider_v this_o latter_a as_o the_o true_a edition_n of_o the_o septuagint_n although_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o very_o imperfect_a and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o correct_v their_o copy_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o origen_n as_o well_o as_o several_a other_o critic_n do_v correct_v some_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o s._n jerom_n do_v sometime_o cite_v they_o but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o his_o critical_a observation_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o law_n as_o to_o those_o book_n as_o they_o be_v as_o to_o a_o ancient_a greek_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o massore_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v so_o many_o different_a readins_n as_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n for_o every_o one_o will_v have_v exact_o follow_v origen_n copy_n as_o the_o jew_n follow_v the_o copy_n that_o be_v correct_v by_o their_o doctor_n who_o they_o common_o call_v massoret_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v not_o at_o this_o day_n any_o ancient_a hebrew_n copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n among_o they_o for_o they_o reform_v they_o all_o by_o the_o massore_n and_o see_v they_o hold_v it_o for_o infallible_a they_o whole_o neglect_v their_o ancient_a book_n they_o be_v so_o much_o persuade_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o now_o read_v be_v perfect_o conformable_a to_o the_o original_a of_o moses_n that_o they_o do_v keep_v in_o their_o synagogue_n any_o old_a roll_n or_o volume_n the_o jew_n of_o the_o portuguese_n synagogue_n of_o amsterdam_n have_v at_o least_o fifty_o roll_n of_o their_o sepher_n tora_fw-la or_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v very_o well_o write_v but_o they_o be_v all_o new_a if_o any_o ask_v for_o ancient_a one_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n because_o they_o be_v prepossess_v with_o a_o belief_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o modern_a it_o be_v not_o so_o among_o the_o christian_n who_o have_v have_v no_o massoret_n who_o they_o altogether_o follow_v in_o copy_v their_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v surprise_v to_o find_v therein_o a_o much_o great_a number_n of_o various_a rendition_n than_o in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o dare_v also_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o this_o manifold_a variety_n ought_v to_o gain_v a_o great_a authority_n to_o they_o than_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o difference_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o book_n which_o have_v pass_v through_o so_o many_o hand_n shall_v always_o continue_v the_o same_o unless_o they_o have_v correct_v it_o and_o afterward_o follow_v exact_o that_o correction_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o book_n that_o there_o have_v be_v several_a different_a copy_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o better_a judgement_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o true_a rendition_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o other_o because_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v spread_v into_o so_o many_o different_a country_n every_o nation_n have_v copy_n and_o version_n thereof_o these_o be_v the_o different_a copy_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v at_o this_o day_n because_o we_o have_v not_o now_o the_o first_o original_a we_o shall_v with_o all_o possible_a exactness_n examine_v the_o greek_a manuscript_n copies_n and_o also_o the_o most_o ancient_a version_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a we_o be_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o one_o greek_a edition_n more_o than_o upon_o another_o if_o it_o be_v not_o found_v on_o better_a manuscript_n we_o shall_v prefer_v the_o edition_n which_o together_o with_o the_o text_n do_v contain_v divers_a rendition_n of_o sundry_a copy_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v greek_a manuscript_n where_o such_o variation_n be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o see_v those_o book_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n they_o observe_v common_o no_o other_o read_v than_o what_o be_v authorise_v by_o custom_n they_o do_v content_v themselves_o to_o mark_v they_o in_o distinct_a work_n especial_o in_o the_o note_n which_o they_o join_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o various_a manuscript_n copy_n we_o ought_v to_o consult_v the_o note_n which_o it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o find_v in_o good_a library_n many_o learned_a critic_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o the_o study_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v reestablish_v apply_v themselves_o careful_o to_o this_o labour_n valla_n be_v the_o first_o who_o make_v search_v for_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o also_o for_o the_o latin._n 1526._o laur._n vall._n annot_n in_o nou._n test_n edit_fw-la basil_n in_o 8._o a_o 1526._o he_o cite_v many_o of_o they_o in_o his_o remark_n which_o erasmus_n take_v care_n to_o print_v at_o basle_n and_o although_o he_o do_v much_o insist_v upon_o the_o little_a nicety_n of_o the_o latin_a grammar_n yet_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o he_o for_o the_o new_a discovery_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o we_o in_o a_o time_n when_o barbarity_n do_v still_o reign_v in_o europe_n it_o be_v by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o example_n that_o erasmus_n be_v induce_v to_o write_v note_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o he_o cite_v a_o much_o great_a number_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a manuscript_n which_o he_o have_v read_v there_o be_v also_o annex_v to_o some_o edition_n of_o his_o new_a testament_n a_o collection_n of_o divers_a readins_n take_v from_o the_o greek_a copy_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v better_o verse_v than_o valla_n in_o this_o sort_n of_o reason_v especial_o as_o to_o his_o knowledge_n of_o manuscript_n nevertheless_o his_o critical_a reflection_n do_v speak_v the_o author_n liberty_n more_o than_o their_o own_o evidence_n when_o he_o meet_v
be_v socrates_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o reject_v the_o ancient_a and_o the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o s._n john_n under_o a_o pretext_n that_o the_o nestorian_n do_v believe_v that_o it_o favour_v their_o opinion_n it_o can_v only_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v two_o different_a readins_n of_o the_o same_o passage_n which_o be_v very_o ancient_a it_o can_v be_v discover_v which_o be_v the_o true_a one_o or_o at_o lest_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v unless_o for_o that_o end_n we_o observe_v with_o hilary_n the_o deacon_n the_o rule_n of_o criticism_n which_o have_v be_v already_o take_v notice_n of_o chap._n xxx_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o particular_a the_o most_o ancient_a that_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n be_v write_v by_o the_o latin_n and_o be_v use_v by_o they_o those_o which_o be_v print_v come_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n before_o st._n jerom_n be_v make_v by_o those_o first_o copy_n which_o be_v not_o very_o correct_v of_o the_o ancient_a cambridge_n copy_n why_o it_o do_v differ_v so_o much_o from_o other_o greek_a copy_n those_o who_o have_v publish_v the_o divers_a readins_n of_o different_a greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n aught_o in_o the_o same_o time_n to_o have_v observe_v what_o sort_n of_o copy_n they_o be_v see_v they_o have_v not_o do_v this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o supply_v this_o defect_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o judge_v what_o be_v the_o best_a rendition_n among_o so_o many_o various_a readins_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o be_v show_v from_o a_o passage_n of_o origen_n that_o the_o greek_a amanuensis_n who_o write_v out_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o likewise_o the_o critic_n who_o correct_v they_o have_v assume_v a_o very_a great_a liberty_n and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o mighty_a confusion_n st._n jerom_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n especial_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n damasus_n who_o have_v command_v he_o to_o revise_v the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n that_o father_n believe_v dam._n believe_v si_fw-mi enim_fw-la latinis_fw-la exemplaribus_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la adhibenda_fw-la respondeant_fw-la quibus_fw-la tot_fw-la enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la penè_fw-la quot_fw-la codices_fw-la sin_n autem_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la quaerenda_fw-la de_fw-fr pluribus_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la graecam_fw-la originem_fw-la revertentes_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la vitiosis_fw-la interpretibus_fw-la malè_fw-la reddita_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la praesumptoribus_fw-la imperitis_fw-la emendata_fw-la perversiùs_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la librariis_fw-la dormitantibus_fw-la aut_fw-la addita_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la mutata_fw-la corrigimus_fw-la hieron_n praef._n in_o iu._n evang._n ad_fw-la dam._n that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a greek_a to_o correct_v the_o great_a number_n of_o fault_n that_o be_v in_o that_o version_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o different_a latin_a copy_n as_o there_o be_v different_a book_n and_o that_o every_o one_o do_v presume_v to_o change_v this_o ancient_a latin_a edition_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a take_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n beside_o the_o error_n of_o the_o transcriber_n which_o be_v also_o very_o numerous_a that_o labour_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o difficult_a as_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v not_o more_o correct_v than_o the_o latin_a and_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o rule_n to_o be_v follow_v be_v very_o uncertain_a for_o the_o undertake_n be_v to_o amend_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o latin_a by_o the_o greek_a which_o likewise_o have_v fault_n st._n jerom_n observe_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o copy_n of_o that_o time_n ibid._n time_n magnus_fw-la siquidem_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o nostris_fw-la codicibus_fw-la error_n inolevit_fw-la dum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la re_fw-la alius_fw-la evangelista_n plus_fw-la dixit_fw-la in_fw-la alio_fw-la quia_fw-la minùs_fw-la putaverint_fw-la addiderunt_fw-la vel_fw-la dum_fw-la eumdem_fw-la sensum_fw-la alius_fw-la aliter_fw-la expressit_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la è_fw-la quatuor_fw-la primum_fw-la legerat_fw-la ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la exemplum_fw-la caeteros_fw-la quoque_fw-la existimaverit_fw-la emendandos_fw-mi vnde_fw-la accidit_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la mixta_fw-la sint_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o in_o marco_n plura_fw-la lucae_n atque_fw-la matthaei_n rursus_fw-la in_o matthaeo_n plura_fw-la joannis_n &_o marci_n &_o in_o caeteris_fw-la reliquorum_fw-la quae_fw-la aliis_fw-la propria_fw-la inveniantur_fw-la hier._n ibid._n that_o the_o amanuensis_n have_v alter_v they_o in_o a_o strange_a manner_n by_o the_o mixture_n they_o have_v make_v of_o several_a gospel_n together_o take_v from_o one_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v in_o another_o if_o it_o also_o happen_v that_o one_o gospel_n have_v express_v a_o thing_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o another_o the_o transcriber_n reform_v the_o rest_n according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v first_o read_v so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n in_o those_o ancient_a copy_n we_o see_v many_o thing_n in_o st._n mark_v which_o belong_v to_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n matthew_n and_o in_o st._n matthew_n which_o be_v st._n john_n and_o st._n mark_n be_v and_o in_o short_a every_o gospel_n have_v something_o borrow_v from_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o observation_n seem_v to_o reach_v the_o latin_a copy_n only_o but_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o do_v likewise_o agree_v to_o several_a greek_a copy_n of_o that_o time._n if_o we_o have_v still_o at_o this_o day_n any_o of_o those_o ancient_a book_n of_o which_o st._n jerom_n speak_v it_o will_v be_v easy_o believe_v that_o he_o exaggerate_v the_o fault_n thereof_o the_o better_a to_o show_v the_o necessity_n that_o be_v incumbent_a on_o he_o to_o amend_v the_o latin_a version_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o some_o greek_a copy_n which_o be_v no_o less_o defective_a than_o the_o latin._n beza_n greek_n and_o latin_a copy_n which_o be_v now_o keep_v at_o cambridge_n be_v of_o this_o number_n have_v be_v write_v out_o by_o latin_a amanuensis_n by_o such_o like_a copy_n as_o be_v extant_a before_o st._n jerom_n reform_v they_o that_o calvinist_n never_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o book_n cantab._n book_n quatuor_fw-la evangeliorum_fw-la &_o actorum_fw-la apostolicorum_fw-la graeco-latinum_a exemplar_n ex_fw-la s._n irenaei_n caenobio_n lugdunensi_fw-la ante_fw-la aliquos_fw-la annos_fw-la nactus_fw-la mutilum_fw-la quidem_fw-la illud_fw-la &_o neque_fw-la satis_fw-la emendatè_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la ubique_fw-la descriptum_fw-la neque_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la oportuit_fw-la habitum_fw-la sicut_fw-la ex_fw-la paginis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la diverso_fw-la charactere_fw-la insertis_fw-la &_o indocti_fw-la cujuspiam_fw-la graeci_fw-la calogeri_n barbaris_fw-la adscriptis_fw-la alicubi_fw-la notis_fw-la apparet_fw-la bez._n epist_n ad_fw-la acad._n cantab._n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o lion_n he_o believe_v that_o it_o have_v be_v correct_v in_o some_o place_n by_o a_o ignorant_a scholiast_n who_o have_v add_v some_o note_n or_o amendment_n to_o it_o but_o those_o correction_n or_o note_n be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o greek_a caloiz_n see_v book_n of_o that_o sort_n that_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a with_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n be_v never_o in_o use_n among_o the_o greek_n but_o the_o latin_n only_o as_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n he_o be_v in_o a_o notorious_a mistake_n when_o he_o assure_v we_o ibid._n we_o est_fw-la hoc_fw-la exemplar_n venerandae_fw-la vetustatis_fw-la ex_fw-la graeciâ_fw-la ut_fw-la apparet_fw-la ex_fw-la barbaris_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la notis_fw-la ad_fw-la mà rginem_fw-la adscriptis_fw-la adportatum_fw-la bez._n ibid._n that_o that_o manuscript_n be_v bring_v from_o greece_n because_o he_o observe_v remark_n to_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a therein_o he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o latin_n who_o have_v some_o skill_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n join_v the_o greek_a to_o the_o latin_a version_n in_o their_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o also_o of_o the_o psalm_n they_o be_v not_o so_o zealous_a at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o original_a greek_a be_v sometime_o necessary_a not_o only_o to_o regulate_v but_o also_o to_o understand_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n st._n jerom_n and_o st._n augustin_n judge_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o correct_v the_o latin_a in_o many_o place_n by_o the_o greek_a when_o the_o former_a happen_v to_o be_v defective_a that_o the_o original_a may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o consult_v those_o who_o be_v curious_a do_v join_v it_o in_o the_o same_o copy_n to_o the_o ancient_a latin_a edition_n neither_o do_v beza_n observe_v that_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a of_o manuscript_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v write_v with_o the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o same_o day_n see_v a_o man_n travel_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o friend_n if_o thou_o know_v what_o thou_o be_v do_v thou_o be_v happy_a but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v it_o thou_o be_v curse_v and_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law._n this_o history_n may_v possible_o have_v be_v take_v from_o some_o ancient_a apocryphal_a book_n where_o it_o be_v common_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n and_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v then_o believe_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o presume_v to_o reform_v the_o first_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o so_o many_o place_n upon_o the_o bare_a prospect_n of_o render_v they_o intelligible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o scruple_n to_o add_v thereto_o history_n of_o that_o sort_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a we_o have_v former_o take_v notice_n of_o example_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarene_o if_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o copy_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o be_v before_o st._n jerome_n time_n especial_o in_o the_o western_a church_n we_o may_v discover_v some_o other_o addition_n in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o at_o present_a because_o we_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o remain_v of_o the_o book_n of_o those_o first_o age_n although_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v have_v massoret_n or_o critic_n like_v to_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v give_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o uniformity_n which_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v from_o many_o age_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n and_o also_o in_o the_o latin_a since_o st._n jerom_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o greek_n follow_v certain_a copy_n which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v more_o exact_a than_o other_o and_o that_o they_o be_v correct_v by_o learned_a critic_n these_o copy_n be_v use_v afterward_o as_o a_o massore_n or_o rule_n by_o these_o st._n jerom_n correct_v the_o ancient_a latin_a edition_n by_o the_o order_n of_o pope_n damasus_n let_v we_o now_o examine_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a cambridge_n copy_n which_o do_v contain_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul._n chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n which_o contain_v st._n paul_n epistle_n example_n of_o the_o various_a readins_n that_o be_v in_o that_o second_o part._n critical_a reflection_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v more_o contribute_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n than_o those_o book_n that_o be_v so_o common_a before_o st._n jerom_n and_o which_o be_v not_o extant_a but_o in_o very_a few_o place_n at_o this_o day_n it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o look_v for_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n because_o they_o have_v be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o in_o latin_a and_o with_o the_o same_o hand_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v that_o they_o can_v be_v only_o extant_a in_o the_o west_n we_o be_v indebt_v to_o the_o monk_n for_o have_v preserve_v some_o of_o those_o copy_n for_o we_o that_o of_o cambridge_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v find_v in_o a_o monastery_n of_o lion_n the_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_a have_v in_o their_o library_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o like_a copy_n in_o which_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v contain_v peter_n pithou_n interpr_fw-la pithou_n vidimus_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la aliquando_fw-la vetustissimum_fw-la exemplar_n evangeliorum_fw-la literis_fw-la illis_fw-la majoribus_fw-la exaratum_fw-la adjectis_fw-la è_fw-la region_fw-la graecis_fw-la quòd_fw-la olim_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la lugdunensis_n vidimus_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la exemplar_n ejusdem_fw-la formae_fw-la &_o aetatis_fw-la ex_fw-la corbejae_fw-la majoris_fw-la galliae_fw-la monasterio_n quae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sanctioris_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la sine_fw-la religione_fw-la suspicimus_fw-la &_o veneramur_fw-la petr._n pith._n de_fw-fr ss_z bibl._n interpr_fw-la have_v see_v those_o two_o ancient_a copy_n which_o he_o esteem_v for_o their_o great_a antiquity_n he_o do_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o former_a be_v bring_v from_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o latter_a from_o the_o famous_a abbey_n of_o corby_n in_o france_n christian_n druthmar_n a_o ancient_a benedictine_n monk_n who_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n in_o that_o abbey_n have_v point_v to_o we_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o latter_a copy_n when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o greek_a copy_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v belong_v to_o st._n hilary_n where_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n do_v immediate_o follow_v that_o of_o st._n matthew_n 1._o christ_n druthm_n expos_fw-la in_o matth._n c._n 1._o vidi_n say_v that_o monk_n librum_fw-la evangelii_n graecè_fw-la scriptum_fw-la qui_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la sancti_fw-la hilarii_n fuisse_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la primi_fw-la erant_fw-la matthaeus_n &_o joannes_n in_o the_o royal_a library_n there_o be_v another_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n which_o differ_v almost_o in_o nothing_o from_o that_o of_o the_o benedictines_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o so_o great_a nor_o so_o majestic_a although_o they_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o their_o figure_n and_o duration_n the_o king_n copy_n be_v also_o more_o disfigure_v by_o reason_n of_o innumerable_a correction_n than_o that_o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_a for_o although_o this_o latter_a have_v likewise_o be_v amend_v in_o many_o place_n the_o correction_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o gross_a further_o we_o may_v call_v those_o two_o copy_n the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o of_o cambridge_n because_o they_o contain_v that_o ancient_a greek_a and_o that_o ancient_a latin_a version_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n before_o st._n jerom_n have_v reform_v it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o that_o father_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o damasus_n do_v only_o make_v mention_n of_o four_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v revise_v and_o we_o be_v not_o clear_o inform_v by_o another_o hand_n that_o he_o have_v correct_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o n._n t._n after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o however_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o whole_a ancient_a latin_a version_n be_v amend_v and_o that_o the_o same_o method_n be_v observe_v in_o that_o reformation_n which_o st._n jerom_n do_v testify_v to_o have_v be_v follow_v in_o his_o own_o practice_n when_o in_o compliance_n to_o the_o order_n of_o pope_n damasus_n he_o reform_v the_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n beza_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o st._n paul_n do_v frequent_o cite_v that_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o king_n library_n under_o the_o name_n of_o claromontanus_fw-la of_o codex_fw-la claromontanus_fw-la the_o copy_n of_o clermont_n he_o also_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o cambridge_n in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v for_o it_o be_v the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a of_o those_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n that_o be_v common_o read_v before_o st._n jerom_n time_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o all_o that_o that_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v write_v with_o the_o same_o hand_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o age._n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o that_o of_o the_o benedictines_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n be_v be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n because_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v represent_v the_o ancient_a vulgar_a to_o we_o to_o which_o they_o have_v add_v the_o greek_a with_o which_o it_o do_v agree_v f._n morin_n who_o have_v borrow_v that_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o duke_n puis_fw-fr that_o he_o may_v extract_v the_o various_a readins_n that_o confirm_v our_o vulgar_a do_v in_o his_o exercitation_n insist_v at_o some_o length_n on_o the_o bible_n 4._o bible_n existimo_fw-la versionem_fw-la vetustissimi_fw-la illius_fw-la codicis_fw-la graeco_fw-la textui_fw-la aduersam_fw-la eam_fw-la esse_fw-la quâ_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la latina_n ut_fw-la plurimùm_fw-la ante_fw-la sanctum_fw-la hieronymum_n utebatur_fw-la quam_fw-la sanctus_fw-la ille_fw-la vir_fw-la jubente_fw-la damaso_n pontifice_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la graecorum_n exemplarium_fw-la postmodùm_fw-la recensuit_fw-la &_o emendavit_fw-la jo._n mor._n exercit._n bibl._n exerc._n 2._o c._n 4._o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o latin_a version_n that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o ancient_a translation_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o west_n before_o st._n jerom_n have_v reform_v it_o by_o the_o command_n
matth._n bez._n ann._n in_o matth._n believe_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n john_n and_o insert_v in_o this_o place_n of_o st._n matthew_n nevertheless_o we_o read_v these_o word_n in_o our_o vulgar_a and_o they_o be_v likewise_o put_v in_o the_o text_n of_o st._n matthew_n which_o be_v print_v with_o st._n jerom_n commentary_n but_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o do_v express_v himself_o in_o that_o commentary_n we_o shall_v easy_o judge_v that_o he_o have_v not_o add_v they_o in_o his_o edition_n indeed_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n have_v mark_v 15_o latin_a manuscript_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o their_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o they_o do_v not_o read_v they_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v._o 49._o this_o verse_n be_v not_o in_o a_o manuscript_n cite_v in_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o the_o polyglot_n of_o england_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rob._n stephen_n do_v in_o two_o of_o his_o manuscript_n read_v this_o addition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o another_o take_v a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o there_o come_v forth_o blood_n and_o water_n luke_n of_o bruges_n do_v observe_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o st._n matthew'_v but_o that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n john_n chap._n 19_o v._n 34._o in_o the_o 64_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n we_o do_v not_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o night_n in_o three_o of_o colbert_n in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n in_o the_o alexandrine_n in_o two_o of_o rob._n stephen_n manuscript_n nor_o in_o the_o marquis_n of_o vele_n neither_o have_v st._n jerom_n express_v these_o word_n in_o his_o new_a edition_n chap._n 28._o v._n 2._o we_o do_v not_o read_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o door_n in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n nor_o in_o the_o marquis_n of_o vele_n st._n jerom_n see_v he_o find_v they_o not_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a have_v not_o put_v they_o in_o his_o new_a edition_n but_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o all_o the_o other_o manuscript_n we_o do_v likewise_o read_v after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o two_o colbert_n and_o many_o other_o manuscript_n 4078._o cod._n ms._n colb_n n._n 2467._o 4078._o which_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o the_o polyglot_n of_o england_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sepulchre_n ver_fw-la 7._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n nor_o in_o the_o marquis_n of_o veles_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o dead_a whence_o they_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n take_v away_o as_o superfluous_a neither_o have_v st._n jerome_n express_v they_o in_o his_o edition_n but_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o all_o other_o greek_a copy_n it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o run_v through_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o mark_v the_o various_a reading_n thereof_o or_o at_o least_o the_o principal_a among_o they_o those_o we_o have_v already_o produce_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o such_o change_n as_o length_n of_o time_n and_o the_o error_n of_o transcriber_n do_v bring_v 35._o bring_v totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la membrum_fw-la cum_fw-la prophetae_fw-la testimonio_fw-la in_o nullis_fw-la vetustis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la reperimus_fw-la neque_fw-la legitur_fw-la in_o syrâ_fw-la interpretatione_n adjectum_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la ex_fw-la joann_n 19.24_o bez._n ibid._n v._n 35._o into_o book_n i_o have_v in_o this_o collection_n rather_o keep_v to_o the_o manuscript_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr colbert_n library_n than_o to_o the_o king_n be_v because_o as_o i_o suppose_v there_o have_v be_v none_o of_o the_o former_a as_o yet_o publish_v i_o shall_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a those_o different_a readins_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o work_n where_o i_o shall_v particular_o examine_v our_o latin_a edition_n and_o the_o ancient_a version_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o greek_a copy_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v i_o have_v likewise_o beforehand_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o method_n which_o s._n jerom_n take_v in_o reform_v the_o ancient_a vulgar_a by_o the_o best_a greek_a copy_n of_o his_o time_n chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o verse_n chapter_n and_o other_o mark_n of_o distinction_n of_o those_o copy_n the_o canon_n which_o eusebius_n add_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o use_v of_o those_o canon_n the_o most_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v without_o any_o distinction_n not_o only_o of_o chapter_n and_o verse_n but_o also_o of_o word_n so_o that_o we_o may_v apply_v to_o those_o copy_n that_o which_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o only_o make_v one_o pasuk_n or_o verse_n from_o their_o several_a beginning_n they_o do_v not_o then_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o mark_v with_o point_n comma_n and_o other_o distinction_n which_o have_v be_v afterward_o insert_v in_o book_n to_o make_v the_o read_n more_o easy_a and_o distinct_a we_o shall_v further_o observe_v that_o even_o since_o distinction_n of_o this_o nature_n have_v be_v in_o use_n the_o most_o part_n of_o transcriber_n do_v neglect_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o accent_n in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a manuscript_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o find_v such_o mark_n of_o distinction_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n for_o above_o these_o thousand_o year_n past_a the_o copy_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o royal_a library_n and_o that_o of_o the_o benedictin_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n german_a be_v also_o write_v without_o any_o distinction_n of_o point_n and_o other_o stop_v and_o although_o the_o word_n be_v accent_v there_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o accent_n be_v add_v in_o the_o king_n copy_n see_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o hand_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o accent_n and_o point_n or_o mark_v of_o distinction_n be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o these_o two_o manuscript_n but_o the_o transcriber_n do_v common_o neglect_v they_o there_o be_v none_o but_o very_o curious_a and_o very_a exact_a person_n who_o take_v care_n to_o add_v they_o to_o their_o copy_n georgius_n syncellus_n 203._o syncellus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n georg._n syncel_n chronol_n p._n 203._o make_v mention_n of_o a_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v write_v before_o this_o great_a accuracy_n where_o the_o accent_n and_o point_n be_v place_v he_o say_v that_o that_o copy_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o from_o the_o library_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o that_o he_o perceive_v by_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o book_n that_o it_o have_v be_v transcribe_v from_o a_o ancient_a copy_n which_o have_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o great_a s._n basil_n there_o be_v also_o manuscript_n hebrew_n copy_n which_o have_v be_v copy_v by_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o find_v the_o point_n vowel_n and_o the_o accent_n to_o have_v be_v note_v therein_o for_o sieve_n or_o six_o hundred_o year_n past_a this_o only_o happen_v in_o the_o most_o exact_a book_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o work_v extant_a above_o four_o hundred_o year_n where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o those_o point_n and_o accent_n which_o be_v in_o use_n at_o that_o time_n in_o their_o copy_n the_o most_o ancient_a church_n writer_n do_v likewise_o in_o their_o work_n speak_v of_o all_o those_o mark_n of_o dictinction_n which_o be_v at_o present_a in_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v there_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d section_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n they_o sometime_o observe_v the_o place_n where_o the_o point_n ought_v to_o be_v mark_v to_o remove_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o a_o discourse_n especial_o when_o the_o heretic_n do_v observe_v a_o different_a punctation_n but_o after_o all_o it_o must_v be_v avow_v that_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o determine_v to_o the_o purpose_n upon_o this_o matter_n every_o one_o do_v most_o common_o according_a to_o his_o prejudices_fw-la mark_v that_o sort_n of_o distinction_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o transcriber_n and_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o petavius_n after_o have_v observe_v what_o s._n epiphanius_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v bring_v against_o some_o heretic_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o point_v the_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n john_n do_v add_v 6._o add_v existimo_fw-la
i_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o mention_v here_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v in_o one_o of_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o royal_a library_n that_o st._n matthew_n contain_v 68_o title_n and_o 355_o chapter_n st._n mark_v 48_o title_n and_o 234_o chapter_n st._n luke_n 83_o title_n and_o 342_o chapter_n st._n john_n 18_o title_n and_o 231_o chapter_n suidas_n suidas_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o observation_n of_o suidas_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o we_o must_v in_o that_o author_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 36._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 236._o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a edition_n in_o folio_n of_o robert_n stephen_n new_a testament_n 2861._o testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cod._n ms._n biblioth_n reg._n n._n 2861._o moreover_o we_o read_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o manuscript_n of_o the_o royal_a library_n that_o there_o be_v in_o st._n matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 68_o chapter_n so_o as_o they_o call_v that_o a_o chapter_n in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v call_v a_o title_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n observable_a in_o the_o other_o three_o gospel_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o word_n chapter_n be_v take_v two_o way_n and_o that_o it_o be_v apply_v as_o well_o to_o the_o great_a as_o to_o the_o small_a section_n when_o they_o prefix_v the_o number_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o chapter_n to_o the_o book_n this_o word_n do_v then_o signify_v great_a section_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v mark_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o erasmus_n in_o that_o of_o robert_n stephen_n in_o folio_n and_o in_o some_o other_o this_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o table_n or_o index_n of_o the_o content_n which_o at_o once_o do_v represent_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o a_o work._n in_o this_o manner_n the_o most_o exact_a greek_a transcriber_n do_v mark_v the_o summary_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o copy_n and_o see_v they_o have_v likewise_o note_v they_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o their_o copy_n or_o at_o the_o top_n or_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o those_o chapter_n begin_v they_o have_v for_o this_o reason_n give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d title_n there_o be_v then_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o title_n and_o chapter_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o the_o chapter_n be_v mark_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o title_n in_o the_o margin_n this_o i_o observe_v in_o compare_v several_a manuscript_n greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v on_o the_o contrary_a signify_v the_o small_a section_n that_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o letter_n instead_o of_o number_n erasmus_n do_v also_o put_v they_o in_o his_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o robert_n stephen_n in_o his_o edition_n in_o folio_n who_o have_v likewise_o subjoin_v they_o separately_z at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n mark_n where_o he_o reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 236_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n luke_n where_o he_o compute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 342._o whereas_o in_o the_o king_n manuscript_n which_o i_o quote_v s._n mark_n do_v only_o contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 234_o chapter_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o greek_a copy_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o thing_n especial_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark._n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o several_a greek_a church_n do_v not_o once_o read_v the_o twelve_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o so_o they_o may_v have_v have_v few_o small_a section_n in_o their_o copy_n than_o what_o be_v ordinary_o reckon_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v some_o manuscript_n where_o the_o section_n 234._o be_v last_o mark_v over_o against_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o other_o that_o answer_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text._n moreover_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n where_o these_o copy_n be_v in_o use_n do_v read_v those_o twelve_o verse_n for_o they_o have_v insert_v in_o that_o place_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d end_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beginning_n to_o note_v that_o they_o begin_v another_o lesson_n there_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o sure_a foundation_n here_o to_o build_v any_o certainty_n upon_o because_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o sort_n have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o synaxarion_n or_o the_o church_n bibles_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o so_o they_o regulate_v these_o distinction_n by_o the_o lectionary_n which_o be_v then_o read_v in_o the_o church_n to_o accommodate_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o custom_n that_o obtain_v among_o they_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o read_v the_o twelve_o last_o verse_n of_o s._n mark_n 2861._o cod._n ms._n bibl._n reg._n n._n 2861._o do_v only_o reckon_v in_o that_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 233._o small_a section_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o royal_a library_n there_o be_v another_o copy_n less_o ancient_a than_o that_o in_o the_o same_o library_n 2856._o cod._n ms._n bibl._n reg._n n._n 2856._o which_o do_v likewise_o only_o represent_v 233._o and_o the_o last_o small_a section_n answer_v to_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o which_o rob._n stephen_n in_o his_o edition_n make_v the_o section_n 233._o to_o answer_n the_o church_n which_o do_v read_v those_o twelve_o verse_n reckon_v more_o than_o 233._o section_n but_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o for_o some_o have_v comprehend_v all_o those_o verse_n under_o one_o section_n and_o in_o their_o copy_n there_o be_v only_o 234_o section_n extant_a other_o on_o the_o contrary_a 2859._o cod._n ms._n bibl._n reg._n n._n 2859._o have_v divide_v they_o into_o many_o small_a section_n and_o therefore_o rob._n stephen_n have_v mark_v after_o some_o manuscript_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 236._o i_o have_v also_o see_v a_o manuscript_n copy_n where_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 241._o further_o this_o division_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n be_v very_o ancient_a 1879._o cod._n ms._n bibl._n reg._n n._n 1879._o for_o justin_n martyr_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o small_a section_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o carpianus_n which_o be_v print_v with_o the_o ten_o canon_n which_o he_o so_o ingenious_o invent_v for_o show_v at_o once_o that_o wherein_o the_o evangelist_n do_v agree_v and_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o each_o of_o they_o do_v use_v indifferent_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d section_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n denis_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v of_o certain_a author_n who_o reject_v the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n say_z that_o they_o have_v examine_v all_o the_o chapter_n 25._o diony_n alex._n apud_fw-la eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a writer_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v observe_v eusebius_n be_v not_o then_o the_o author_n of_o those_o small_a section_n but_o he_o make_v a_o very_a profitable_a use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o ten_o canon_n that_o he_o invent_v and_o which_o st._n jerom_n apply_v to_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v see_v they_o apply_v to_o the_o greek_a copy_n those_o who_o can_v consult_v the_o manuscript_n copy_n for_o this_o aught_o to_o read_v the_o first_o greek_n edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v publish_v by_o erasmus_n or_o that_o be_v do_v by_o rob._n stephen_n which_o be_v in_o folio_n those_o ten_o canon_n be_v rank_v before_o the_o gospel_n under_o ten_o separte_v title_n and_o the_o application_n thereof_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o every_o gospel_n the_o small_a section_n be_v there_o note_v by_o letter_n instead_o of_o number_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n